Zaregoto Vol 1 PDF

Illustrations by take
Translated by Greg Moore

Published by Del Rey
1. Savant Blue
2. Assembly and Arithmetic
1. The First Decapitation

2. The Tragedy of 0.14
1. The Second Decapitation

2. Lies
3. A Crows Wet Feathers
ONE WEEK LATER: Split
EPILOGUE: Crimson Fairy Tale

The mistress of Wet Crows
Feather Island.
Oldest of the three maid sisters.
Second of the three maid sisters.
Youngest of the three maid
sisters.
Head maid at the mansion.
Genius painter.
Genius fortune-teller.
Genius engineer.
Genius chef.
Genius and one of the
Seven Fools.
Most powerful private contractor

in the World.
Kunagisa Tomos escort.
Ibuki Kanamis attendant.
Isnt there something really scary about people who
knowingly, consciously, use others as stepping-stones?
Hmm. I wonder.
Actually, its the people who unknowinglywith all the
best of intentions and delusions of just causeuse other
people who are way more disturbing.
Haha! But youre a good guy, right? he chuckled.
Thankfully, whether or not Im a good guy has nothing to
do with anything. Instead, its like this: its not about two
different ways of thinking, its about different ways of living
life. About the absolute and enormous difference between
people who can get through life without even needing to walk
over othersand those who arent even worth walking over.
Yeah, I guess thats what this is really all about.
Like a painter without a style.
Like a scholar whose studies are complete.
Like a chef who has already tasted success.
Like a fortune-teller who has transcended too far.
PROLOGUE vii
The women on that island were far too different. Both the
host and the guests were of a hopelessly different breed, of an
unstoppably different breed, of a different breed you would
never want to stop. Their existence was so out of reach, so
distant that you could never even hope to muster a desire to
approach it.
And then
In other words, this is a question of What is genius, and
what isnt? Now, being incompetentthats whats best,
really. To be completely obtuse. To be so oblivious as to never
think for a second about ones purpose in life, to never think
about the meaning of life, to never think about the value of
life. Then this world would be a paradise. Calm, peaceful, and
serene. Trivial things would be major and major things trivial,
and life could be lived to its fullest.
Surely that was indeed the case.
The world is harsh to the brilliant. The world is harsh to
the competent.
The world is harsh to the beautiful. The world is harsh to
the attentive.
The world is kind to the unkempt. The world is kind to the
incompetent.
The world is kind to the corrupt. The world is kind to the
oblivious.
But if you figure that out, if you realize that, its already
over right then. Its a problem with no solutions and no
interpretation. Its over before its begun, and by the time its
over, its complete. I guess its that kind of story.
For example:
Essentially, people live in one of two ways. Either they
live in awareness of their own worthlessness, or they live in
PROLOGUE viii
awareness of the worthlessness of the world. Two ways. Either
you allow your value to be absorbed by the world, or you
chisel away at the worlds value and make it your own.
Which should take precedence, the value of the world or
your own value?
To accept the world as boring or accept oneself as boring?
Which is really more agreeable?
Theres bound to be some amount of ambiguity and
uncertainty.
Is there really any defined criteria there?
Is it really just a choice between A and B?
Do you really have to choose?
Where is the line between genius and not genius?
Where is the line between what is true and who is a lie?
Where is the line between who is true and where is a lie?
You must not ask.
He snorted cynically. So how about you then?
Well
How does the world look to you?
To me, after having experienced that island. To me, there
next to the blue. To me, now with this person before my eyes,
it was all just mindless babble. It wasnt even worth the
trouble of even thinking of an answer.
And so I said nothing. Instead, I looked away and thought
of something else.
So, how does the world look through this persons eyes?
Just how did I look in this persons eyes?
PROLOGUE ix
Dont be so edgy.
Relax, okay?
The third morning of our life on Wet Crows Feather Island

was just greeting us. I awoke in a daze, trying to distinguish
between the dreams I had just had and the reality yet to come.
The high, rectangular window admitted just a bit of light,
so the room still remained dim. Since the room had no lights,
I would just have to wait for it to get brighter: the sun had
only just risen, and it was maybe around six a.m., judging by
my internal clock. I suspect this way of determining the time
has no more than a fifteen-minute margin of error. But even
supposing I was an hour off, its not like it would be a
problem.
Getting up, I mumbled, and slowly rose from bed.
The room was mostly empty, its only furnishings a chair
and a futon. Aside from that, it was completely bare. Its high
ceilings gave it an even more spacious feeland that hollow,
dead atmosphere that evokes so vividly images of solitary
confinement or something. I couldnt help but feel a little bit
like an inmate on Death Row.
ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 3
It was the second time in my life Id woken up with that
feeling.
But while this was in fact not solitary confinement, neither
was it originally a bedroom. It was formerly a storage space.
When I asked Akari to show me the smallest room in the
mansion, this was where she brought me. The smallest room.
Even so, it was infinitely bigger than my room at the lodging
house. Boy, was that ever depressing.
Nah its way beyond depressing, I said to myself.
Now then. I switched my cognitive channel from Death
Row Inmate Mode to Routine Mode.
Wondering what time it really was, I glanced at my
wristwatch, but the LCD screen displayed nothing. Maybe the
batteries had died while I was sleeping. But wait, Id changed
them just a little while ago. There had to be some other
problem. Well, I could always ask Kunagisa to fix it.
Clearing my sleep-fogged mind, I did a couple of simple
stretches and then left the room. I walked around for a while.
The carpet was thick, bright red, and looked like (and most
probably was) super-high quality. It eventually led to the
spiral case, which is where I bumped into Rei-san and
Akari-san.
Oh, good morning. You two are up early. It was only
common courtesy to greet them, but they simply passed by
with no more acknowledgment than a silent head-bow.
Guess theyre the quiet type, I muttered to myself.
But to be fair, they were probably working, and I wasnt
exactly a guest, per se, so I just had to live with their
lukewarm response. If I expected anything more out of them,
Id have to throw my arms out wide and cry out, How you
feelin, my freaky people?! And, frankly, I just didnt have the
energy.
Handa Rei-san and Chiga Akari-san were maids employed
at the mansion. Rei-san was the head maid, Akari her
subordinate. And there were two other maids at the mansion,
of the same rank as Akari-san. A total of four maids.
Considering who owned the mansion, and the size of the
mansion, it seemed as if a staff of four maids would be too
small. But these women carried out their duties with the
swiftness and skill of true specialists.
The mistress of the mansion, and the person these maids
served, was Akagami Iria. She was the proprietress of the
island, as well as the mansion. And furthermore, she was the
one who had invited me and Kunagisa here.
But wait, was I actually invited? I asked myself.
Now just how old was Akari-san? You could tell just by
looking at Rei-san that she was probably in her late twenties.
Its not easy for kids like me to tell exactly how old a woman
that age is, but thats definitely the impression I got from her.
Akari-san was the real challenge. I didnt think she was
younger than me, but still, she looked ridiculously young. She
was one of those women you see downtown who can get away
with paying half-price for everything when theyre actually
adults. As I went up the spiral staircase and headed down the
second-floor hall, my mind tilled with nonsense. Maybe she has
a thing for young guys. Yeah, just babbling.
I was headed for Kunagisas room. Two days ago, when we
arrived at the island, a room had of course been prepared for
Kunagisa, but not for me. This was to be expected: even I had
had no idea I would be visiting this weird little island until
that very morning, when Kunagisa called me.
Akari-san prepared a room for me at the last minute. But
Id politely refused it. Why? The reason hit me as soon as I
opened the door.
I knocked once, then went ahead and opened it.
The interior was vast. Pure white carpet and pure white
wallpaper complemented pure white furniture. Even I knew
that white reflects light. Kunagisa was crazy about the color
white, so somebody had decorated this room this way
deliberately. In the center of the room was a luxurious sofa
and a wooden table. A chandelier hung from the strangely
high ceiling. The bed was like something straight out of a
movie set in medieval times; it even had a canopy.
Yeah, Id never get any sleep here.
And so I had Akari-san show me to the storage room on
the first floor. Meanwhile Kunagisa, lacking my more delicate
sensibilities, lay there drowsily on her pure white sheets.
Looking at the enormous, antique, mechanical clock on her
wall (also ever-so-thoughtfully selected in white), I saw that it
was, in fact, six oclock, just as Id guessed. Pondering what to
do now, I sat on the side of her bed, enjoying the feeling of
the thick, fluffy carpet beneath my feet.
Kunagisa rolled over. Her eyes opened, just slightly.
Hmm? Oh, Ii-chan?
Somehow she had sensed it was me, but at any rate she
seemed to be awake. She pushed her mussed, I Hawaiian-blue
hair away from her face and regarded me with sleepy eyes.
Oh, ahhh, Ii-chan ummm You came to wake me up,
didnt you? Thank you.
Actually I came here to tuck you in, but whats this?
Tomo sleeping at nighttime? Thats pretty rare. Or did you
just get to bed? If that was the case Id have to apologize.
Uh-uh. She shook her head.
I think I slept for three hours. Cuz yknow, yesterday,
well, some stuff happened, Ii-chan. Give me five more
seconds
Good morning! Ah, its a bright, brisk morning, isnt it?!
She sat up, her petite little body popping up. Flashing me an
ear-to-ear grin, she struck a dynamic pose. Huh? Hey, its not
bright out at all. I dont like this. I like for the sun to be way
high up in the sky when I wake up in the morning.
Youre talking about the afternoon.
Eh, either way. That was some good sleep. Ignoring me,
she kept on talking. Im pretty sure I got to bed at three a.m.
Some really bad stuff happened yesterday and I just huffed off
to bed. Yknow, cuz sleep is the best thing when youre
feeling really terrible. Its like sleep is the one and only gift of
salvation God gave mankind. Now, Ii-chan?
Yeah, Tomo?
Stay still for a sec.
Without even giving me time to be confused, she hugged
me. Or to put it more accurately, she draped herself on me,
burdening me with the entirety of her bodyweight. She rested
her tiny head on my right shoulder, with our bodies stuck
together, her slender arms wrapped around my neck.
Squeeze.
Not that she was heavy.
Uh, Kunagisa?
Recharging.
Evidently she was recharging. Thus, no moving allowed. I
gave up on the idea of resistance and supported her weight.
But hey, what was I, an electrical outlet or something?
Looking at Kunagisa, I noticed she had slept with her coat
on. As far as I knew, she wore it all the time, indoors and
outdoors, summer and winter. A jet-black mens coat. On a
girl of Kunagisas tiny stature, the large-sized coat easily
touched the floor. But she seemed to be madly in love with it
anyway. I had told her millions of times to at least take it off
when shes sleeping, but to no avail.
One thing was for sure: Kunagisa Tomo did things her own
way. In that sense, she was kind of like me.
Okay, thanks! she said, and finally let go of me. Battery
full! Now, lets go face another day.
With a grunt she rose from bed, blue hair bouncing. She
walked over to the computers by the window opposite her
bed. They were the three computers she had brought from
her home in Shirosaki. All three were tower models. The two
on the left and right were of typical size, the one in the middle
was exceptionally large. They were all white, of course. I just
didnt get why she was so into a color that was so easy to get
dirty.
The three computers were on a U-shaped rack, with a
cushiony rolling chair in the center. Kunagisa plopped down
in the chair and leaned back. That way she could
simultaneously control all three computers. But no matter
how you counted it up, she still had only two hands. Why she
would ever think to use three keyboards at the same time was
beyond me.
I looked over her shoulder. The three keyboards were
neither ASCII nor JIS nor Oasis, but instead some weird,
mysterious key alignment. But to question the unnaturalness
of it would be futile. For an engineering whiz like Kunagisa
Tomo, designing a keyboard from scratch was probably like a
walk in the park.
Incidentally, Kunagisa didnt use a mouse. Because theyre
a total waste of time, she would say. But to a novice like me,
the sight of a mouseless computer was unnerving, just totally
impossible to get used to. Not that thats the worst feeling in
the world.
Ii-chan.
Yeah?
Tie my hair up.
Got it. I went up to her chair. I slipped some hair bands off
her arm and tied her hair into two braids.
Man, wash your hair already. My fingers are getting oily
here.
I hate taking baths. Cuz yknow, your hair gets all wet and
stuff.
Well, of course. Look at this, the blue is getting dark.
I cant see my own head. Hehehe, if I leave it like it is, itll
turn ultramarine. Thank you, Ii-chan, she said, biting her
lower lip with a giggle. I just looked back at her with an
innocent, confused smile.
Uh, no problem, really.
Even as we talked, her fingers never stopped moving. They
moved with the accuracy of a machine at a constant rhythm
with every keystroke. Her movements flowed so smoothly it
was as if she were unconsciously tarrying out some preplanned
assignment in some preprogrammed way. Incomprehensible
English characters and numbers streamed along on all three
monitor displays at an unbelievable pace.
Tomo, what are you up to, anyway? You just got up.
Mmm, well, I dont think youd get it even if I told you.
Hmm. You really need all three PCs to do it? I said.
She gave me a perplexed look. Ii-chan, this one in the
middle isnt a PC, its a workstation, she said.
Whats a workstation? Its not a PC?
Nope, its different. Well, I guess PCs and workstations
are similar in that theyre both intended for individual use,
but, its like, workstations are way more top-of-the-line.
Ah, so a workstation is like a super-good PC? I said,
openly displaying my ignorance.
She groaned. Ii-chan, a PC is a PC and a workstation is a
workstation. Theyre both GPCs, but think of them as two
completely different things.
Whats a GPC?
She looked at me as if I were some kind of a caveman. Ii-
chan, you dont know anything, do you? she said with a
touch of disbelief. What exactly were you doing in Houston
those five years?
Other things.
She sighed. Okay, okay, she said, tilting her head. Then
she resumed her work as if a switch had been toggled in her
brain. Letters and numbers that looked like hocus-pocus to
me continued to stream by on the displays.
I wanted her to tell me a little more about the different
classifications or what have you, but Im not really that
intellectually curious. Besides, it would be rude to interrupt
whatever she was working on. That, and, for an outsider like
me to try to follow this nerdy cupcakes explanations seemed
as if it would just lead to a headache, so with that I ended the
discussion. I massaged her shoulders for a bit, then decided to
borrow her sink, where I washed my face and changed my
clothes.
Hey, Tomo, Im gonna go for a walk.
Without looking up from her work, she gave me a
halfhearted wave. The other hand kept on tapping keys. I
shrugged and left the room.
Id be lying if I said I knew all that much about the Akagami

Foundation. Theyre not exactly the most well-publicized
organization in the world. Plus, since they mostly operated out
of the Kanto region, someone like me who was born in Kobe,
grew up in Houston, Texas, and lived in Kyoto wouldnt know
that much about them.
Putting it simply, the Akagami mansion was the home to a
storied legacy of business barons. That business might have
been some kind of trade, or a system in which money just
poured in on its own. Im not sure what exactly it is that they
did, but whatever it was, one thing was for sure: the Akagami
Foundation was loaded.
Holding property not just in Japan but all over the world,
the Akagami Foundation was the owner of Wet Crows
Feather Island as well. And the owner of the Western-style
mansion found in the center of the island was none other than
Akagami Iria.
As you might guess from her name, Iria was related to the
head of the Akagami Foundationhis granddaughter, in fact.
She was a born-and-bred pedigreed princess, for whom no
obsequious praise was too obsequious. Over time, she had
inherited vast amounts of enormous wealth and unbelievable
power and ruled over a great many underlings. But then, the
head of the Foundation himself had completely cut her off. So
maybe this is all really better expressed in the past tense.
Cut off.
I dont know what she did to deserve it, but it must have
been something big.
Supposedly she was permanently removed from the family
five years ago, at the age of sixteen. At that time, the head of
the family left her with a small severance package (which was
probably still an unimaginable sum to a regular Joe like me)
and this island, floating around in the Sea of Japan.
In other words, she had been exiled.
Maybe these days that seems old-fashioned. But far be it
for me to butt into other peoples ways of doing things.
Especially if those people belong to a powerful institution
thats practically its own world in and of itself.
Anyway, Iria had spent the last five years here with her
four maids, not once setting foot off the island. Five years on
this godforsaken island in the middle of nowhere, with no
amusements, no nothing. In a sense, it was life in Hell, though
I would speculate that, in a different sense, it was also a little
like life in Heaven.
But was Iria-san lonely or bored? Indeed, you could say
Kunagisa had been invited to the island to stave off Irias
boredom. But it wasnt just Kunagisa. In the same way, it
would be no exaggeration to say that Akane-san, Maki-san,
Yayoi-san, and Kanami-san had all been brought here for the
same purpose.
Well, okay, maybe its a little bit of an exaggeration.
So, anyway, forbidden to leave the island, Iria-san said,
Well, if thats how it is, and proceeded to invite, as her
guests, the worlds most prominent figures.
Now, it prominent figures sounds a little weird, let me
try putting it another way. Iria had decided to invite so-called
geniuses to her mansion. It was a simple plan: If I cant go to
them, they can come to me.
Famous and unknown alike, all those who possessed
genuine talent and amazing skill were summoned by Iria-san,
one after another after another. And, of course, all expenses,
including accommodations, were covered by Iria-san. In fact,
visitors to the island were often given money, so it was pretty
much always a win-win situation for them.
To me, it seemed like Iria-san was going for that whole
ancient Greek salon image, collecting and cavorting with all
these artists and geniusesand thereby living a fruitful life. To
be sure, it wasnt the most typical idea around, but yes, there
was something amazing about it. Aside from the mansion and
the forest, the island was essentially emptyalmost a desert
islandand for those world-weary men and women of talent
who needed to rest both the body and the mind, it was the
perfect place. And thus had Iria-sans plan been a tremendous
success.
Now then.
Walking around aimlessly on this empty island, basking in
the forest, it was by an extremely distant cherry blossom tree
that I suddenly ran into Shinya-san.
Oh, er, that is, I mean, Shinya-san said, waving a hand to
greet me. Youre quite the early bird there, eh? Mister er,
what was your name again? Sorry, my memorys a little weak,
ysee.
He had a good four inches on me, and his designer clothes
were much better than mine. His expression was mild-
mannered, his way of speaking was mild-mannered, and so
was, somehow, his clothing and stature, but whether or not
Shinya-san really was mild-mannered, I couldnt say. I dont
have the skill to judge someone just based on their
appearance, and Im the last person to jump to conclusions
after knowing someone for just a couple of days.
I dont believe I ever told you, I answered with a shrug.
Im just Kunagisa Tomos sidekick. No need for a sidekick to
have a name, am I right?
Thats awfully modest of you. Not that its any wonder,
being on this island, but speaking of sidekicks, I suppose Im in
the same boat as you, Shinya-san said and smirked.
Yes, Shinya-san and I were no more than tagalongs. It
probably goes without saying at this point, but I wasnt here
walking around on this island because I was any kind of
genius. Kunagisa Tomo was the genius here, and I was
nothing more than her attendant. If she hadnt said to me, Ii-
chan, it turns out Ill be going to some island, so come with
me, kay? right about now I wouldve been in my Kyoto four-
tatami-sized room getting ready for school.
No question about it: the main character here is Kunagisa
Tomo. Lets just make that clear.
Now then, as for who Shinya-san was accompanying, well,
she was right under the cherry blossom tree. With those
thoughtful, thoughtless eyes, she gazed at the fluttering cherry
blossom petals.
She had blue eyes and hair of gold. Her dress, pale in color,
was out of some French movie, and was accented with
dazzling jewelry. Just one of her necklaces or bracelets was
likely worth more than my liver. Even if I sold off every part
of my body I still couldnt pay for it.
Ibuki Kanami. One of the geniuses.
Having, supposedly, suffered problems with her legs from
birth, she was confined to a wheelchair. And thus Shinya-san,
as her caretaker, had tagged along on the trip. As Id heard it,
until a few years ago, she had also been totally blind. Her blue
eyes were not a sign of foreign blood.
Kanami-san was a painter.
Even I, without the slightest knowledge of that field
whatsoever, had heard of her. She had earned a reputation as
a painter who possessed no single style. I had never actually
seen any of Kanami-sans paintings, but I thought that maybe
she was gazing at the cherry blossoms in that way so as to later
portray them on canvas.
Whats she doing?
As you can see, shes watching the cherry blossoms. It
wont be long before the petals start falling. She has a
fondness for that moment just before death, if you will, the
ephemeral things in life.
Most of the trees on the island were just your standard
fare, but for some reason, there was one cherry blossom tree.
It looked quite old, and the fact that there was only one on
the whole island was nothing short of bizarre. Most likely,
Iria-san had transplanted it here.
So they say dead bodies are buried under cherry blossom
trees, eh?
How dreadful.
Ouch.
I was just trying to make conversation, but instead ended it
in one fell swoop. of course, it was pretty dreadful.
Just joking, Shinya-san laughed.
Personally, I think it would make more sense if that
legend was about a plum tree. But then I guess it wouldnt be
a legend, but a myth? Hahaha!
By the way, boy, have you gotten accustomed to the
island yet? This is your third day here, right? Um, how long
were you planning to stay again?
A week. So we have another few days.
Mmm, thats too bad, he said, with a tinge of mystery.
Whats too bad?
Oh, its just that I hear Iria-sans favorite will be coming
here in a week. But if youre leaving in four days, youll just
miss each other, wont you? Thats just too bad.
Oh, I see. I nodded and thought about it for a moment.
Iria-sans favorite.
In other words, the genius of geniuses.
A chef, a fortune-teller, a scholar, an artist, and an
engineer. What could be next?
Well, I havent heard any specifics myself, but apparently
this person is capable of just about anything. Not a specialist,
but a generalist. Hikari-san tells me this person is as sharp as
a tack and full of knowledge, and has lightning reflexes.
Hmm. Yet another totally amazing person. Lets assume it
was just some ridiculously over-the-top rumor. The fact that
such a rumor even existed suggested that this particular genius
wasnt just anyone. Id be lying if I said I wasnt intrigued.
Couldnt hurt to meet this person, I guess. What do you
say to asking for an extension on your visit? Im sure Iria-san
would more than welcome you.
Sounds nice and all, but I probably looked less than
excited. To be honest, this island is a little stifling. For a
regular kid like me, I mean, I said.
Shinya-san guffawed boisterously. Now, now. Now, now,
now, now, now there, lad. Is that how it is? Kanami-san and
Akane-san and all of them havent given you a complex, have
they?
A complex. Even supposing it wasnt something you could
put so bluntly, what I felt was certainly something similar.
Shinya-san gave me a firm pat on the shoulder.
Theres no reason to feel inferior to that lot, right? Lets
keep it together, brother! Whether it be Kanami-san
Kanami-san glanced up from under the cherry blossom tree.
Whether it be Akane-san, Yayoi-san, or even Kunagisa-chan,
if they were to play the two of us in rock-paper-scissors, they
would only win one out of three times. I suppose Maki-san
would be an exception there, but nevertheless.
Thats a pretty blunt way to put it.
Not to mention Shinya-san had just referred to his own
employer as part of that lot. Im not saying they were at each
others throats or anything, but maybe Shinya-san and
Kanami-san werent quite the best of friends.
Talent isnt such a big deal. In fact, I, for one, am glad I
dont have any. Talent isnt worth spit.
Whys that?
If youve got a talent, youve got to exert effort. Being
ordinary is a breeze. Having nothing to master is an advantage,
if you ask me, Shinya-san said with a cynical shrug. I think
we got a little off-topic. Anyway, I dont think it would be a
terrible thing if you were able to extend your stay, if you ask
me. And hey, just maybe this generalist will beat us in rock-
paper-scissors all three times.
Well, Ill talk it over with Kunagisa It would hardly be
right for the tagalong to decide something like this on his
own.
I thought so, he said. Youre a lot like me, he said,
looking me in the eye.
His gaze was deeply disconcerting. It gave me that
uncomfortable feeling you get when youre being watched.
Me and you? Alike? How do you mean? In what way?
Dont sound so happy about it. In particular, youre
practically identical in holding the idea that you yourself are a
part of the world.
Seemingly with no intention of explaining himself any
further, he broke his gaze and looked back at Kanami-san.
Predictably, Kanami-san was still staring at the cherry
blossoms with complete concentration. She was surrounded
by a sort of transcendence, as if just that one spot was isolated
from the rest of the world. She had the air of being
unapproachable, even sacred.
So Kanami-sans been painting even since coming here?
Well, its more like she came to this island to paint. Thats
really all she does, after all. I suppose you could say she lives
to paint. Can you believe it? He spoke with a tinge of
frustration, but if you took his words at face value, it sounded
like an incredibly enviable existence; a life where what you
want to do and what you have to do are directly connected. It
was a way of life I could never even hope for. I, who had
discovered neither what I wanted nor what I had to do.
I noticed that Shinya-san was watching me with a wicked
smile, like he had just remembered a bad prank. I recoiled a
little. I was getting a bad feeling, like a premonition. And then
Shinya-san, with a look on his face as if to say, Ive just had a
revelation from God, clapped his hands deliberately.
Thats right! Its such a prime opportunity, so why dont
you try modeling? He set me aside as I stood at a loss for
words and unable to comprehend his, and faced Kanami-san.
Hey! he called. Kanami! This fella here says he wants to be
your model!
Wait, Shinya-san! Finally grasping the situation, I spun in
front of him. I cant just, I mean, give me a break!
Now, now, why are you so embarrassed? That hardly suits
your character.
I dont think so. Asking Kanami-san to paint me? That was
an incredibly intimidating idea. But Shinya-san blew off my
protest with a simple Now, now, dont be shy, and waited
for an answer from Kanami-san.
Kanami-san adjusted the direction of her wheelchair and
took a look at me. She scanned me up and down, from the tip
of my head to the tips of my feet, observing me, assessing me,
and said, So you want me to paint you? She sounded truly
irritated.
This was a difficult question to answer. With someone as
talented as Kanami-san, the simple act of hesitating would
have been rude. I was weak in these situations. A real
pushover. A nineteen-year-old boy whos spent his life going
with the flow has not the power to alter the flow of a tale.
Yes, absolutely, if you dont mind, I said.
Kanami-san simply looked disinterested. Fine then. Come
by the atelier this afternoon. she said, and swiveled her
wheelchair back toward the cherry blossoms. She spoke with
heartfelt apathy, but at least she had taken pity on me.
Well, thats settled then. Are you free this afternoon?
Shinya-san said, strangely joyful.
I told him I was free and decided to get going before I got
into any more trouble.
I returned to the mansion and visited Kunagisas room once
again. Kunagisa was just as I had left her, sitting in her
revolving chair, her three PCs (I mean, two PCs and one
workstation) in front of her. Right now she was focused on the
workstation, and the two PCs had their power switched off.
What were you up to, Tomo?
No reply.
I went up to her from behind and tugged both her braids.
Oww, she uttered in a strange voice, seeming to at last
notice my presence. Without changing her position, she gaped
at me in bewilderment. Surely I appeared upside down in her
eyes.
Yooo, Ii-chan. Youre back from your walk.
Yeah, well Say, is that a Mac?
The monitor on the workstation opposite Kunagisa was
displaying some kind of Mac OS screen. As far as I had heard,
Mac OS only worked on Macs.
Yeah, its Mac OS. Ysee, there are some applications that
only run on Mac OS, so Im running it on a virtual machine.
Virtual machine?
Basically Im making the workstation think theres a Mac
inside it. In other words, Im tricking the software. Of course
Windows is in here, too. Most OSs are installed on this
workstation, so it can do anything.
Ah
I didnt really get it.
This is a dumb question, but how are Mac and Windows
different, anyway?
She gave my truly amateurish question a moments
thought. Theyre different because different people use
them, she answered, with an air of precision.
Well, yeah, thats true, but Well, forget about that. So
an OS is like the core software, right? I think thats right. So
then its like this computer has multiple personalities?
Its a strange metaphor, but you could say that.
So then that PC, er, workstation, whats its core core OS?
Like with multiple personalities you have a main personality,
right?
Geocide.
Never heard of that. Is it like Unix?
Thats Unix, with a yoo sound. Come on, you studied
abroad; you should know not to pronounce the alphabet like
Romanized Japanese, Ii-chan. It makes you sound so stupid.
Uh, well, it is compatible with Unix. But its an original OS
developed by a friend of yours truly.
A friend
Kunagisas friend. The only friend of Kunagisas who
couldve developed an original operating system was someone
from that team. From that notorious team.
Several years back, in the last century, during the time
when the Japanese network was still underdeveloped, that
group appeared. Or, no, appeared isnt the correct
expression.
They never for an instant let their visage, nor their shadow,
nor even their smell grace the public eye. They never
announced their name; whatever name they had ever been
known by had been applied by others. Whether you called
them a virtual club, cyberterrorists, a crack unit, or a gang that
made mountains out of molehills, it didnt matter to them,
and they probably wouldnt respond.
They were completely peerless, species unknown. How
many people were there, and just what types of people
comprised this team? These things were all shrouded in
mystery.
And what did they do?
Everything.
They did everything, that was all you could say about it.
They did so much of everything, there was nothing they didnt
do. They wreaked havoc, havoc, and more havoc. I wasnt in
Japan at the time, so I didnt get to see it firsthand, but they
say it was such full-on, ludicrous havoc that it was practically
refreshing, lending no hint as to their motives or aims.
Beginning with pure hacking and cracking, they also had their
hands in corporate advising and fixer fraud. Its also quietly
speculated that, back then, they controlled a number of large
corporations.
But you couldnt say they existed solely as a nuisance. For
better or worse, it was thanks to them that the overall level of
network technology improved drastically. You could even say
they forced it. If you looked at it through a fine-toothed
comb, sure there were losses, but in the big picture, the gains
outweighed them tenfold.
But, of course, the fat cats upstairs saw them as little more
than pesky, law-breaking criminals, a hacking, cracking
eyesore. Thus the team went on, despised and pursued. But
they were never caught, and exactly what they were doing
was never brought to light. Then, sometime last year,
suddenly and without anything in particular having happened,
they were never heard from again. It was as though they had
just burned out and vanished.
Yo, whats wrong, Ii-chan? Youre quiet all of a sudden.
Nah nothing.
She flipped her hair with a giggle.
Yeah, I guess its nothing
It was in that way that the team met what was, in a
sense, an anticlimactic end. Who would believe the leader of
that now-defunct team was this happy-go-lucky girl still in her
teens? Exactly who in their right mind would believe
something so nonsensical that it couldnt even be mistaken for
a sick joke?
But if that wasnt the case, Kunagisa wouldnt have been
invited to this genius-ridden island. Not as a communication
and systems engineering specialist.
How could I not have a complex, Shinya-san?
Huh? Did you say something? Kunagisa glanced up at me
for a moment.
Just babbling, I said. So Geocide, doesnt that mean
Earth murder?
Yup. Of all the existing OSs, its probably the most
awesome. Geocide is number one. Even the RASIS is perfect.
Sometimes I think you use those big words just to tick me
off. Whats a RASIS?
Its an acronym for reliability, availability, serviceability,
integrity, security. But of course, thats in English, she said a
bit irritably.
Basically it means stability. Of course it requires a high-
performance system, but it wont cause errors or anything like
that. Man, that Atchan really is a genius. Hehehe.
Atchan, huh? Sounds like you two are pretty close.
Hmm? Jealous? Hmm? Hmm? she said with a strangely
pleased tone and naughty smirk. Its okay. I like you best of
all.
Ah, right. Preciate that. I shrugged and tried to change
the subject. But if its such an amazing OS, why not market
it? If it sold like Windows, youd make a fortune.
No can do. You know about increasing returns, right?
With an OS this different, wed never catch up. Business goes
beyond skill or talent.
Increasing returns. The law of economics that states the
more you have, the more you get, which does nothing for
what you dont have. It had been awhile since Id studied it, so
I didnt remember it very clearly, but to put it simply, once a
significantly problematic difference has appeared, it is
impossible to bury that difference. Whether it be in regards
to skill or money, it seemed to make no difference.
Besides, Atchan was satisfied just by creating Geocide.
Atchans a very self-satisfied person.
Hey, yeah, must be very happy.
Even if that wasnt the case, I dont think it would be
possible to market it. Even though its just core software, it
requires some pretty outrageous specs. Seriously astronomical
figures. Even my machine just barely cuts it.
Hmm. How many gigs is your hard disk? About a
hundred?
One hundred tera.
Different unit.
Tera thats the opposite of pico, so a thousand times a
gig?
Nope, 1,024 times.
Nitpicky chick.
Man, Ive never seen a hard disk like that.
To be specific, its not a hard disk; its holographic
memory. Unlike hard disks, which record data with magnets,
this records data onto a surface. Its capable of one tera per
second rapid transfer. What youd find on the market is, well,
quite a bit slower. This is the kind of media theyre using in
the development of space technology.
She had those kinds of connections, too?
She belonged to an altogether dubious community.
Of course, this goes for the machines capacity as well,
but if the motherboard specs arent customized home brew as
well, youre probably out of luck. Atchan just makes things
without considering any of the surrounding circumstances,
ysee. So they just end up like this. He doesnt try to suit
things to other people.
Motherboard home brew? There are people who do that?
Like yours truly, for one. She indicated herself with her
thumb.
Thats right. She was an engineer, after all. She mustve
been the culprit providing her teammates with the hardware
and software that were to be their main weapons. If you
thought about it, it was fairly disturbing. It was one thing to
develop a seemingly unmarketable OS like that, but to take it
and build your own motherboard for it was just plain freakish.
Mr. Earth Murder aside, havent you ever considered
selling this stuff? Like that motherboard youre so proud of?
Im the self-satisfied type, too How bout you, Ii-chan?
Hmm, I wonder.
Regardless of talent or lack thereof, in the end all people
are classified into two groups: those who pursue and those
who create. My own case notwithstanding, Kunagisa was
overwhelmingly the latter.
Besides, as far as money is concerned, Ive got plenty and
then some. Im not thinking about making any more right
now.
Ah, no wonder.
That was true. Kunagisa wasnt in a position that
demanded she immediately go into business. It wouldnt be
much of an exaggeration to say she spent money like it was
water. A nineteen-year-old occupying a high-class, two-floor
condo in Shirosaki and spending money as fast as she could. I
didnt know how many people out there had more money
than Kunagisa, but surely no one individual spent as much.
Between the Akagami Foundation and the Kunagisa
household, who held the greater power was beyond my realm
of knowledge, but either way, they both possessed enough of a
fortune to enjoy the best things in life and still get change
back, that much was certain.
Speaking of which, Kunagisa resembled the master of this
island, Iria, in that she, too, was semi-exiled from her family.
Perhaps they were similar people. In the three days I had
spent on the island, signs indeed pointed to the contrary, but,
well, they were both eccentric, that was for sure. So much so
that it would have been impossible for them to blend into any
group or be members of any organization.
Surely thats how it was.
In which case, this island
The meaning of this so-called island of wet crows
feathers
Kunagisa returned to her typing.
Im gonna go have breakfast. What about you?
No, thanks. Not hungry. Its mating season. Ii-chan, go
ahead on your own. Eat for me, too.
Gotcha, I said, and headed for the dining room.
Akane-san was in the dining room.
I tensed up.
She sat alone at the round dining table with her legs
crossed in an elegant, somehow un-Japanese pose, having her
breakfast. Or no, she had already finished breakfast and was
enjoying an after-meal coffee.
Oh! Good morning! It was the bright and lively voice of
Akari-san in the midst of cleaning the dining room. No, wait,
it wasnt her. Akari-san never greeted me bright and lively.
That wasnt the Akari-san I knew. Which meant
Hi, Hikari-san, I said, determining that it was Hikari-san.
Evidently I was correct, as she then grinned at me and bowed.
Chiga Akari-san and Chiga Hikari-san.
They were sisters. Twins. To be sure, there was a third
sister as well, their silent younger sister Teruko. Teruko
apparently had poor eyesight and was recognizable by her
glasses with their black lenses. Akari-san and Hikari-san,
however, were perfectly identical, from the length of their
hair to their clothes, to the point that they werent just
similar, they were the same.
But unlike Akari-san, Hikari-san was an incredibly kind
person. Even though I wasnt a true guest, she treated me
the same as everyone else.
Breakfast? Wait one moment, please, she said, then spun
around and hustled off to the kitchen. She must be so good at
spinning because shes small, I thought.
With Hikari-san gone, I was suddenly left alone with
Akane-san.
After a split-seconds hesitation, I went ahead and took a
seat near her. I thought to greet her, but she seemed
completely immersed in thought, mumbling to herself in a
semi-audible voice, not even looking in my direction. It was as
though she hadnt noticed me. What in the world was she
thinking about? I pricked my ears to listen in.
Sente 9-6, pawn Kote 8-4, pawn Sente, same pawn
Kote 8-7, pawn Sente 8-4, rook Kote 2-6, pawn Sente
3-2, silver general Kote 9-5, pawn Sente 4-4, bishop
Kote 5-9, gold general, take Sente 2-7, knight
Meaning unknown.
Thats what you get from one of the Seven Fools; even the
things they mutter to themselves are different, I thought,
thoroughly impressed. But listening closely, it sounded like
she was reciting a shogi game record. Wow, blind shogi.
And by herself, no less.
Is this what she always did in the morning?
Kote 2-3, pawn, checkmate, Sente forfeits, she said, and
glanced over at me. Ah, I was wondering who that was, and
here it turned out to be you. Good morning.
Good morning.
Heh heh. Isnt shogi tough? The pieces move around a lot
more than in chess. I was playing Kote just now. It was a close
victory.
Huh.
Theres a Sente and Kote in single-player shogi? Maybe
Akane-san was able to divide her mind like a dolphin. Yeah, it
seemed likely for someone like her.
Are you good at shogi, or chess, whichever?
I wouldnt say so, no.
Hmm, is that so?
Reading other peoples minds isnt my forte.
Oh no? Hmm, I suppose not. Youve got that kind of
face, she nodded. I saw you from the window a little earlier.
Out for a morning walk, were you?
Yeah, a walk in the woods.
Ah, a walk in the woods, how nice. Very nice. The
phytoncide released by the trees creates a bactericidal effect
and such.
What the hell?
In Houston, Texas, in America, theres a research facility
called the ER3 System. There, brilliant minds from around
America, nay, around the world, gather, and it is referred to as
the ultimate bastion of learning, from economics to history,
political science to cultural science, physics and advanced
mathematics to biology, electronic and systems engineering,
metapsychology, indeed, anything that could be called a field
of study or research.
Its also known as the Comprehensive Research Center. It
was a gathering place for those who loved learning and
research above all else. A nest for those inhuman humans
whose desire for knowledge exceeded even their natural,
biological desires. An entirely nonprofit organization, they
dared not sell their knowledge or research findings, and they
were in a sense a closed and introverted sort of secretive
organization.
There were only four basic rules:
Have no pride.
Have no principles.
Have no attachments.
No whining.
They were to unbegrudgingly cooperate with one another
to the fullest of their ability, to never be unproductive, even if
the world should perish, and to never quit halfway, come Hell
or high water.
The ultimate destination for those who wanted to do
research, who wanted to know, who had to know, with means
and end in complete harmony, it was the ER3 System. The
people gathered there ranged from highly esteemed college
professors to frontline researchers and amateur academics, a
truly pride-free assembly of all manner of individuals. Their
reputation was seemingly so bizarre that the media ridiculed
them as a cultish pack of overeducated loonies.
But their research had yielded great rewards: the
demystification of Dalevio nonlinear optics, the overwhelming
advancement of volume hologram technology, and the
establishment of the near-magical DOP as a sensory
technology were all thanks to the ER3. Not the work of
individuals, but rather team efforts, and nonprofit work at
that, they declined all awards and other various honors, and
thus had not come to draw much attention, but their
reputation within the academic world was certainly high. It
was a research center with a relatively brief historynot even
a century old but it was already globally networked.
And within this research center existed the transcendental
group known as the Seven Fools. Seven individuals selected in
turn by the selected seven on the verge of the answers to the
universe. They were the true geniuses among geniuses.
One of these seven individuals was Sonoyama Akane-san.
She had beautiful black hair, cut ruler-precise to lend her
an air of intellectualism. She was tall for a woman, with a
stylishly slender build. There was no part of her that wasnt
overflowing with elegant femininity. She was a Japanese
woman scholar of the highest order.
The ER3 System is relatively unknown in Japan. The fact
that the ER3 itself is so exclusive is no doubt part of the
reason for this, but the main reason is likely that the
uncategorizable nature of the center doesnt fit with the
Japanese way of doing things. But nevertheless, Akane-san
had, as a pure and innocent Japanese woman (and in her
twenties, no less) risen to the ranks of the ER3s Seven Fools.
It would come as no surprise if one day she was a household
name in Japan.
Now, this may all beg the question: if Im just a pure and
innocent Japanese person, too, how come I know so much?
But theres no special reason, really. Its not that Im
particularly well informed, its just that the ER3 and I have
crossed paths a bit.
You see, in preparation for the long-term, ER3 System
implements a study-abroad program to educate the youth of
the next generation. For five years, beginning with my second
year of junior high school, I participated in that program, so
naturally I knew of Sonoyama Akanes reputation as one of
the Seven Fools, as well as her above the clouds existence.
And thats why I was so surprised to discover Akane-san here
on this island. Im not at all the type who surrenders
unconditionally at the first sniff of authority or talent, but I
cant help but be nervous. What exactly do you say to one of
the Seven Fools?
I was sitting there, all clammed up, when Akane spoke to
me. By the way, that blue-haired girlKunagisa-chan, I
mean.
Ah. Yes?
Shes just lovely. Last night I had her do some
maintenance on my PC. Shes incredibly skilled, isnt she? We
have techies at ER3 as well, but Ive never seen one with
such mechanical precision. She made it look like routine
work. This may sound rude, but for a moment I wondered if
she was really human. I was sure Iria-san would absolutely
adore her.
Ah, really? I hope she wasnt a bother or anything.
She let out a chuckle. You sound like a baby stroller.
A baby stroller. Once again I had suffered an unfounded
assessment. You mean a babysitter?
Well, they both mean the same thing, yes?
A stroller is a kind of carriage.
Ah, right, she nodded.
For all her evident ability in math and science, it seemed
Japanese was not Akane-sans forte.
Well, either way. She was no bother at all.
Well, duh.
Then again, she seemed a bit of the socially awkward
type. I dont think she listens when people are talking. And as
a result, my PC evolved about two generations.
But thats actually the improved Kunagisa. She used to be
terrible to talk to. Just starting and stopping whenever she felt
like it. It was pretty rough for me.
Hmm. If you want my opinion, I think theres a certain
charm to her unapologeticness.
Eh, Im not sure I agree on that.
Have it your way. Akane-san shrugged. By the way, I
also heard from her that you were in the ER program.
Huh. That blabbermouth had let the cat out of the bag! I
thought I told her to keep that quiet. Not that I wasnt fully
aware theres no point trying to keep that girl quiet.
You shouldve told me. We couldve had quite a chat. I
feel as if weve wasted two days. I dont suppose you were
holding back by any chance? Please dont get me wrong, Im
not such a big deal.
No, its not that I guess it was just hard to bring up.
And also, even though I was in the program, I quit midway
through.
The program is a ten-year study. I dropped out after my
fifth year. From there I returned to Japan and reunited with
Kunagisa. Luckily I was already qualified as a high school
graduate from my second year in the program, so I was able to
transfer directly to Kyoto Rokumeikan University.
Its still a big deal. Regardless of what a sprain it became
for you
Thats a strain.
Regardless of what a strain it became for you, the ER
programs entrance exam is a great obstacle to have overcome.
You should have a little more pride about your
accomplishments.
The ER programs entrance exam was unusually difficult.
Even in the application guidebook it said, There are no perks.
This does not guarantee your future. No one will come to
rescue you. We offer only an environment in which you may
sate your intellectual curiosity, yet still elite candidates from
around the world gathered to take the test. So it was true,
merely passing the test was something to boast about.
But.
I hadnt completed the program.
Theres no point if you drop out halfway. End results are
everything in this world.
Actually, I happen to think everything in this world is a
result Or are you one of those a genius is a genius is a
genius people? She had the slightest bit of sarcasm in her
tone. A genius is not a rose. In Japan, you often see people
who take pride simply in the effort they give, dont you? Ive
endured great hardships, regardless of the end results, they
say. They say theres merit in effort alone. I think thats a valid
outlook. Saying I worked hard is a fine conclusion in and of
itself. What I have a problem with is lowlifes who spout
absurdities like I could have done that if I wanted or I
couldnt do it because I just wasnt trying or I said I can do it,
but that doesnt mean I will. Thats all ridiculous. There
really are all sorts of people in this world, huh?
I didnt try because I couldnt do it.
Hmm, hehehe, you know, youve sort of got this world-
weary quality about you.
Its probably just modesty.
Bingo.
The right part of her lip curled up in a half-smile and she
produced a pack of cigarettes from her pocket. In graceful,
fluid motions, she put one in her mouth and lit it.
Wow, you smoke? Im surprised.
Are you the type who doesnt like women who smoke?
Well, no, not women particularly. Smoking is bad for your
health, you know.
Health is bad for your smoking, you know, she retorted,
slowly exhaling smoke. Theres that Seven Fools wit, I
thought, but she smirked with embarrassment. Its a stupid
argument, huh? Dont mind me. Itd be awful if you ended up
thinking I was that kind of person, she said. Shall we change
the subject? You know, I was actually in Japan all the way
through high school.
Really? I was a little surprised. But if you thought about
it, it was really no mystery. Which high school?
Just your average prefectural school. It wasnt particularly
well-known. I was in the girls karate club back then. I didnt
like it at all at the time, but in retrospect it was really fun.
Gee, that takes me back. Its already been more than ten
years The skirts back then were this long. I didnt have the
best grades, but I was good in math and English. Thats why I
ended up at an overseas university. My family was very against
it, but I defied them. After all, dont they say if you love
someone, set them ablaze?
No.
Anyway, it was like that, so in the end I cut myself off
from my family and crossed over to America on my own. It
was a hell of a big move for someone like me back then.
And thus she ended up in the Seven Fools. Maybe
Cinderella was in this story, too.
So you do like math. I had a feeling.
Well, you know, I dont dislike it. In high school I liked
how there was always one concrete answer, no vague
components, so math was all I did. I liked clear-cut things. But
in college, at the ER3 System, I came to realize that wasnt
necessarily the case. Its just like shogi or chess. You just have
to get a checkmate, but there are an infinite number of ways
to get there. I felt as if I had been swindled or something.
Like when a lover shows an unfamiliar side of themselves
to you?
She laughed as if to say, A romantic idea, but not exactly.
But I was also a little touched, you know. In my high
school days, I always figured math wouldnt be of any use
once I got into the real world, but in fact there really are cases
where you have to use calculus and cubic equations and such.
You use factorials in everyday life. I was definitely touched by
that fact.
I understand. I nodded.
I really did.
She smiled in a satisfied way. Are you a math person, too?
On average, men are much more likely to be mathematically
inclined than women. Because of the way their brains work.
Is that so?
Well, based on statistical data.
Sounds like sexist data to me.
Besides, statistical evidence is pretty unreliable. If you roll
a die one hundred times and it lands on six every single time,
that doesnt necessarily mean itll be a six the next time, too. I
told her this, but she protested.
If it lands on six one hundred times in a row, its a die that
only lands on six. Its too significant a difference to be written
off as a coincidence or leaning odds. Male-female statistics are
kind of like that, too, though. Hehehe, so youre a feminist.
Or are you just being polite around me? Well, unfortunately
Im not a feminist. Listening to talk about expanding womens
rights and womens liberation makes me sick to my stomach. I
mean, right? Theyre obviously spouting nonsense. Sure, its a
mans world, but its not gender equality we need, its equal
opportunity to apply our abilities. Men and women are so
different that you can practically call them genetically separate
creatures. So I believe they have separate roles. Of course,
that rests on the major assumption that your role and what
you want to do are separate, and the minor assumption that if
you have to choose between the two, what you want to do
should come first. Ah, and maybe the medium-sized
assumption that you can do what you want to do first. But
saying you cant do anything sounds like a convenient excuse
to me.
Theres also the factor of environment.
Environment, huh? But was there ever an age when
women were forbidden from writing, or from sculpting?
Regarding recent trends, Ive become more inclined to
sympathize with men. I feel as if theyre closer to my own
point of view, but also, until the modern day, the workplace
was always exclusively mans domain, right? So its no wonder
they got angry when women wanted to butt in.
They were just righting a wrong. Thats just tough luck for
the men. I wondered why I had to take the feminist stance.
Hmm, she nodded. Maybe youre right. I dont really
know. But I can understand why women get angry at men,
too. Even though theyre just carrying out their roles and
were just carrying out ours, they still act all big about it and
put on airs. Its no wonder women get angry. Just so long as
they dont try to mix me up into anything. I guess what I truly
want is for feminists to just do it away from me. Whatever the
case may be, women are inherently a boring breed. Just like
you men. Hmm, come to think of it, there were more men
than women at ER3, too. Within the Seven Fools, five were
men.
Increasing returns, huh?
Eh? She seemed taken aback. Im afraid I dont know that
word. What is it, some kind of dieting thing or something?
It means Beta lost to VHS.
Ah, you mean the bias that occurs in economics. Thats
right, to return a once male-biased world to equilibrium,
youd have to go through quite a bit of hardship. Really, there
wouldnt be any problems if men and women werent always
acting jealous of each other. But nobody gets it, do they? And
yet they claim theres no difference between separation and
discrimination.
You know, Akane-san, coming from you this all sounds
convincing. I guess you must be going through quite a bit of
hardship yourself.
Never, she said flatly. I just make a little effort.
It was a loaded statement.
Suddenly I recalled something I had wanted to ask
someone ever since I first learned of the Seven Fools existence
at ER3.
Say, whos the number one smartest person in the entire
ER3 system?
In other words, who was the smartest person in the world?
Akane-san answered with little deliberation.
Number two is Froilein Love.
And number one?
Come on, kid, you expect me to list everyone?
Huh.
Kidding, kidding. Hmm, to answer your question
seriously, the person I respect the most, or in other words the
person I place above myself and all others, is probably
Assistant Professor Hewlett. He is number one for sure.
Almost unspeakably accomplished, he was the single
greatest mind of the last century, and probably this one as
well. The first and probably last man to master every subject
when he was still in his single digits. Granted special criminal
immunity by the president, he used his superior intellect to
serve the good of the nation.
If Akane-san was like a god to me, Assistant Professor
Hewlett was the very fabric of the universe.
If he had been a woman, he probably wouldve changed
history, she said, looking off into the distance. It was a
curious look of admiration.
Sorry for the wait! With expert timing, Hikari-san
appeared, pushing a cart. On top of it sat my breakfast. With
experienced hands, she placed it in front of me, followed by a
knife and fork on either side. Please take your time, she said
with a bow and radiant smile, and then went off somewhere
once more. It seemed she still had lots of work to do.
Nine pieces of deep-fried risotto balls on lettuce. Fish soup,
salad, and a sandwich made with Italian bread. Plus coffee.
That Sashirono-san is hot stuff, huh? Akane-san
muttered, eyeing my meal.
Sashirono Yayoi.
She ran the mansions kitchen, but she wasnt an
employee. Indeed, she was one of the geniuses who had been
invited to the island. Having already been here for over a year,
at this point she was the longest-running guest. There was no
doubt that many of the elite visitors to the island had come in
hopes of trying her cuisine.
Officially, her specialty was Western cuisine, but she could
just as skillfully do any other type, whether it be Chinese,
Japanese, or what have you. She was a cooking master with
whom no one in the culinary world wasnt familiaror so
went the tales about her. Personally, I was just as ignorant
about cooking as I was about art and academics, so I had sadly
not even heard of Yayoi-san until visiting the island, but
having the privilege to try her dishes three times a day plus
between-meal snacks, even I came to know of her
extraordinary culinary prowess.
The typical image that accompanied a first name like
Yayoi is either that of a stuck-up know-it-all or a short,
spunky girl, but this Yayoi-san fit neither description, instead
turning out to be a boisterous and lively woman with short
hair. With a polite manner about her, she was the unarrogant
type, despite being called a genius. She was also probably the
only down-to-earth person on the whole island besides me.
Likewise, she was the second-most pleasant person to talk to.
Incidentally, Hikari-san was first. Nah, Im just babbling.
Word had it that Yayoi-san possessed some power that
allowed her to make any food better than any other cook, but
just what was it? I was curious to know, but had yet to
inquire. She spent most of the day in the kitchen (I think
thats what you call a shut-in) so opportunities to speak with
her were rare.
I noticed that Akane-san was hungrily eyeing my risotto
balls. After a moment of my refusing to speak up, she
transferred her gaze to me. Something about her eyes was
slightly different from before. Like those of a carnivore
hunting wild game.
Have you ever heard that people originally didnt
acknowledge any numbers past seven?
Well, I
Apparently, all numbers past seven were simply thought of
as a lot. I had also heard in my program training that this
was the fundamental reason why the Fools were limited to
seven people.
Yeah, so just looking at things objectively, if your nine
risotto balls turned into eight, I dont think it would be such a
great loss.
And?
Youre a sharp guy, huh? A good match for a girl like
Kunagisa.
Its not like that between us.
Dont change the subject. Are you trying to get me to
kowtow to you? Fine. Sashirono-sans risotto balls are
delicious, so gimme one. You happy?
I slid my plate to her without saying anything.
Akane-san began to gleefully pop down the risotto balls,
one after another. Before you knew it, they were all gone.
Apparently by one she meant one plate.
Well, I was never one to eat a whole lot in the morning
anyway. I was supposed to eat for Kunagisa, too, but it was
awfully cruel of her to leave that to me.
Switching channels, I made my way to the sandwich and
salad. Not to be too generic, it was really good. If you said this
was the only kind of food that was served at the island (and all
of it free, no less), no genius would decline. Surprisingly, even
Akane-san was evidently in that boat.
Now then, to get back to the subject youre so slyly
avoiding, she said, wiping her mouth with a napkin, if its
not like that between you two, just what is your
relationship? If you were just friends, you wouldnt have come
to this island together. You have school to worry about.
Indeed, by coming to the island I had missed every day of
class since the school entrance ceremony. Incidentally, I also
missed the entrance ceremony. In other words, well, yeah.
I met her before I was in the program. So theres a blank
of five years.
Mmm, and when you got back she turned out to be a
cyberterrorist, huh? Thats a sordid little tale.
Indeed.
I saw it coming even when we were thirteen years old.
Nevertheless, reuniting with her after my five years of study
abroad, I was honestly surprised at how little had changed
from the old days. Anyone would be surprised to suddenly
return to their early teens. Of course, that was just how things
seemed. In reality, she had become much more human in
terms of personality.
Our relationship.
Asked flat out, it was a tough question to answer.
Kunagisa needed methat much I knew. However, it
didnt really have to be me. It would be extremely difficult to
explain the circumstances that surrounded us. To do so, Id
have to explain a lot about Kunagisa herself, and I didnt
especially want to do that.
Mmm, Akane-san nodded.
I havent talked with Kunagisa-chan all that much, but it
seems to me she has too many shortcomings to go through
everyday life Hmm, I guess I shouldnt say shortcomings.
Its not like shes defective. But her focus is just so skewed. It
reminds me of my friend whose kid is a savant.
Savantin French, it means a person with wisdom. I was
aware that Kunagisa, too, used to be called a savant. I
probably knew too much about her.
So she probably really does need someone like you looking
after her. Theres no doubt about that. But I mean, how does
that make you feel?
I didnt have an answer.
It seems like you two have something of a codependent
existence, Akane-san continued.
Codependent existence?
She tilted her head as if to say, Havent you heard the
word?
Its a symptom of addiction that affects human
relationships. Like, for example, lets say theres a recovering
alcoholic who has a caretaker by his side. He needs that
caretaker, and the caretaker devotedly looks after him. But
when that devotion goes to extremes, its a sign of
codependency. They get drunk on serving. You even see mild
cases of it in romantic couples. Needless to say, its not a good
thing. You end up putting each other to waste. Im not going
to say you two are like that, but you might want to take care.
Sure.
Few things are as meaningless as prolonging a failed
relationship. But still, Im full of nothing but awe for
Kunagisa-chans talents. Even at ER3 theyre using software
that she created. Er, they created, rather. But certainly I
never imagined I would meet her in a place like this.
Why are you on this island anyway?
It wasnt like the Seven Fools had the emptiest schedules in
the world.
No real reason, she said after a few moments silence. It
was a strangely blunt response, and it bothered me a little.
But more important, even if youre not the best player, you
at least know the rules to shogi and chess, right? Why dont
we have a game while we reminisce a little more about ER3?
Sure.
A shogi challenge with one of the Seven Fools.
Sounded interesting.
But not without looking. My memory is famously bad.
Not the greatest reputation to have, if I do say so myself. If
we can change locations, Im in.
Ive got a board in my room. It was the first thing I bought
when I got back to Japan. Hmm, Ive actually got some work
to do this morning. Hows this afternoon?
Sounds good Ah wait, I cant. Ive already got
something.
Oh? Meeting up with Kunagisa-chan or something, huh?
Well, if thats the case, what can you do.
No, with Kanami-san.
Boom.
Akane-sans expression grew unusually stern.
Damn it, Id forgotten. When I had first arrived on the
island, Hikari-san had been kind enough to let me know that
Akane-san and Kanami-san were on catastrophically bad
terms, but because of my famously bad memory I had
forgotten.
Hmph. Were pals, so Ill give you a bit of advice. You
shouldnt hang around with someone with such a vulgar
occupation. Lowering oneself like that is stupid, you know?
Akane-san, you really hate Kanami-san, dont you?
No. Theres no reason for me to embrace any feelings of
like or dislike toward that woman. But artists truly are a
despicable race. Hmph, seriously! She banged her hand on the
table. Theres nothing I hate more than painters. Theyre the
most inferior race in existence. Compared to them, thieves
anti rapists look like Jesus. All they do is dab a little bit of
paint on something with a little brush and they think theyre
so damn great. A little red, a little blue, and poof, its a
masterpiece! Hah! Anybody can do it!
It was as if she had turned into another person. It was such
an abrupt transformation, it almost made you wonder if a
painter had once stolen her research materials or something.
Ah, sorry, she said, returning to her normal self upon
noticing my stunned expression. I guess I got carried away.
Not that Im going to take any of that back, but I know its no
fun listening to someone gripe about someone else. I think Im
going to go cool off, she said, her words racing, then helped
herself to the rest of my coffee and made for the door. It
seemed she was regretting losing her head like that. Even if
she wasnt going to take it back.
Once I was alone, I let out a sigh.
Man, I had been nervous. Im not that used to holding
conversations with people in the first place, much less
Sonoyama Akane of the ER3 Seven Fools. No sweat, right?
Well, aside from that blunder at the very end, we were
actually able to hold a much more natural conversation than I
wouldve imagined, so I guess I shouldve been happy. And
maybe, sometime in the next four days, I would get to have
that game of shogi with her.
I let out another sigh, but there was no time to snooze.
Having finished breakfast, I decided to pay yet another visit to
Kunagisas room, but not a second later, Maki-san appeared in
mid-yawn. Fully dressed in outdoor gear, which she
complemented with a high ponytail, she looked very much
like she had come to this island on vacation.
Ba baya baya baya baya bahhh, she hummed cheerfully as
she strolled over and took a seat by me.
Good morning.
Hello.
No no no, you gotta say good morning when you greet
someone in the morning. Ah, wait, is it not still morning?
Youve been up since six, so it probably feels pretty late to
you, wow. As for me, I have extraordinarily low blood
pressure, so I cant be like you, she said with another big
yawn. I gave the usual nod and yup combo. There was no
point in asking how she knew when I woke up.
I was once again nervous, this time in an entirely different
way than when I was with Akane-san.
Himena Maki-san.
Of course she wasnt just here for the surfing. There was a
solid reason for her being on this island.
Maki-sans occupation was fortune-telling. Just as Kanami-
san was a painting genius and Akane-san was an academic
genius, Maki-san was known as a genius in the world of
fortune-telling.
Now thats a real talent, huh? I thought to myself.
That aside, I wasnt a big fan of Maki-san.
We had had a bad first impression of each other.
Youre a fortune-teller? Ive never met one of those
before. So how does my fortune look?
Its not like I actually cared all that much about my
fortune. I just figured that since she was a fortune-teller, it was
the socially appropriate thing to say. Normally any person
would be thrilled to have the conversation turn to their field
of expertise. As Churchill once said, I want to talk about
what I know, but people only ask me about what I dont. I
just didnt want to be one of those people.
Thats just an excuse though.
But after hearing my question, Maki-san sneered, and said,
Well, give me your year, month, and date of birth; your
blood type; and the name of your favorite movie actor. I
answered, but all the while wondering what possible
connection my favorite actor could have to my fortune,
birthday and blood type aside. In any case, I had forgotten my
blood type, and I didnt really know a lot of movie actors, for
that matter, so I just made some answers up.
Okay, I see. Then, take this, Maki-san said, producing a
slip of paper from her pocket and handing it to me. And with
that, she left.
I opened the paper fortune and took a look. My date of
birth along with the blood type and actor I had just given were
inscribed on it in Mincho font.
You were tricking me, werent you?
After that, I went to check with Kunagisa about it. I figure
its some worn-out magic trick where the pocket has hidden
slips of paper with random numbers written on them or
something, I said.
Mmm-mmm. Kunagisa shook her head. No way. That
might work for playing cards, but for something like this there
would have to be too many. Plus, she wouldve had to look
you up beforehand. Its not like she couldve guessed you
would lie about your blood type and favorite actor.
And then Kunagisa gave me the Himena Maki lecture. It
seemed that although uneducated folks like myself hadnt
heard of her, Maki-san had actually made quite a name for
herself in the fortune-telling world. She didnt do those
supposedly therapeutic horoscope-style cold readings like
you see in magazines, but rather used her skills to advise
bigwig politicians and corporate clients, never making much of
a spectacle of herself.
Himena Maki, master fortune-teller.
Also known as a good self-promoter, I commented.
Kunagisa seemed to think of her that way, too.
Her catchphrase for her: The telepath who knows the
past, the future, human beings, the world, and all inside it.
Whats a telepath?
Shes super-powered, she said aloofly. Shes got
extrasensory perception.
Huh?
ESP. Super abilities are divided into the two categories of
ESP and PK. What Maki-chans got is ESP. Retrocognition,
precognition, and telepathy. In translation, retrocognition
means she can see the past. Precognition means she knows the
future. Telepathy means she can read your psyche.
Wait a sec, I dont follow. Slow down. Tomo, Maki-san is
a fortune-teller, right?
Occupationally, yes. Using her special abilities. Thats all.
Being able to run fast isnt an occupation, right? But being an
athlete is. Being good with your hands isnt an occupation,
right? But being a craftsman is. Special abilities are just
abilities, but fortune-telling is an occupation.
Ah I nodded. So Maki-san
Yep. She read your thoughts in advance, even before she
asked you those questions. She flashed a bright smile.
Superpowers, huh? I muttered softly so as not to be heard
by Maki-san, now sitting next to me in the dining room. I
recalled my conversation with Kunagisa. Her previous
explanation had sounded somewhat convincing, to be sure,
but
Now, sitting next to this sleepy-eyed, spacey woman, it
was really hard to imagine she was a fortune-teller. She just
seemed like some drowsy chick with low blood pressure.
I told you Im a fortune-teller, but you seem to be
dissatisfied, she said, suddenly shifting her glance toward me.
For some reason, she seemed to be picking on me a little ever
since our first encounter. Perhaps youd like me to go walking
around with a black hood and crystal ball. Should I speak to
you in vague, cryptic terms about your impending doom? You
just take everything at face value, dont you?
I dont think thats the case.
Yeah, Ill bet. I know all about it, she replied, shaking her
head. Well, whatever. You dont matter anyway.
I dont matter?
Yup. Youre the Japanese representative of things that
dont matter.
In other words, the most unimportant guy in Japan. It was
a terrible thing to hear.
But Ill give you one piece of advice out of the kindness of
my heart. Your impression of me is quite out of line. And
thats not all. The ideas you hold about the residents of this
island are all out of line. And that includes Kunagisa-chan.
More important, it looks like you intentionally adjust all your
beliefs when youre talking to other people. Thats surely a
very comfortable way to live, but I wouldnt call it a wise
one, she rattled off at me as she let out another catlike yawn.
For the last two days, I had gotten the same earful of gripes
every time we met. And I couldnt say she was all that far off
the mark, either. Her remarks were so accurate, I wondered if
she really was using telepathy.
Ill be honest: I found her really creepy.
Oh, Im sorry for being creepy.
With that said, she stormed off in the direction of the
kitchen, presumably to get her breakfast.
So as not to let this opportunity slip through my fingers, I

immediately made my way out of the dining room and back to
Kunagisas room. As I expected, she was still face-to-face with
her workstation. It didnt seem right to be such a shut-in while
also being a guest in another persons home, but I guess we
just had different values.
Kunagisa looked back at me.
Oooh, Ii-chan. Welcome back. How was it? Did you run
into anyone?
Almost everyone. Today Ive seen everyone except
Teruko-san and Iria-san. Oh yeah, Yayoi-san, too.
But having eaten her food, I felt as if I had met her.
Hmm, well, thats almost perfect.
What is?
Your score in the Meeting Everyone on Wet Crows
Feather Island by Mid-Morning Contest.
What a crappy-sounding contest.
But anyway.
There were currently twelve people on the island. Artist
Ibuki Kanami-san, chef Sashirono Yayoi-san, Sonoyama Akane
of the Seven Fools, fortune-teller Himena Maki-san, and
engineer Kunagisa Tomo. Then there was Sakaki Shinya and
myself, the tagalongs. Then there were the original residents
of the island, starting with Akagami Iria, who owned the
island and the mansion, plus head maid Handa Rei-san and
the three all-purpose maids, Chiga Akari-san, Chiga Hikari-
san, and Chiga Teruko-san. A total of twelve people.
In an ordinary-sized house, things wouldve already gotten
quite cramped, but in this oversized palace, there was still an
excess of space.
Thats when I remembered.
Hey, Kunagisa. How long were you planning to be here
again?
Another four days. So for a week, yeah?
Shinya-san was asking me about something. I explained
to her what Shinya-san had talked to me about. The rumor
about Iria-sans favorite jack-of-all-trades coming to town.
Kunagisa, however, seemed uninterested, tuning out the
majority of my story.
Is that really important? Its all really vague information,
so its hard to say. but I dont think we really need to meet
this person. I didnt really come here to meet any geniuses,
and Im not really interested.
Well, yeah, but, hey, speaking of that, Ive been meaning
to ask for a while, why exactly did you come here? If youre
not interested in that kind of thing, what were you so
interested in?
I couldnt figure why someone who hated leaving the
house as much as Kunagisa did would accept an invitation like
this. She tilted her head a bit, and after a moments pause
said, Eh, just cuz. A nonanswer. Theres no particular
reason, really. Or are you the type of guy who always needs
there to be one for everything?
I shrugged.
No way.
As long as theres a network, it doesnt really matter
where I am. Home is the best in the end, though, she said in
spite of still being on vacation.
Well, whatever. She was just being her usual whimsical
self. I didnt particularly mind, and it wasnt like I was
supposed to, either. I sprawled myself out on the pure white
carpet and stared up at the chandelier on the ceiling. Man,
what an unrealistic scene. Then again, if you asked me what
would be a realistic scene, I wouldnt know what to say.
Kunagisa looked at me sprawled on the floor. Ii-chan, I
dont suppose youre bored?
Im bored with life.
Yknow, thats really unattractive.
Huh.
She laid it right out for me.
If youre free, why not read a book? I brought a few.
A book, huh? Whatcha got?
Um, a Japanese-English dictionary, the Statute Books, and
a modern Japanese dictionary.
Man, bring that stuff in digital form.
Who has fun reading that kind of stuff?
Oh, right. She does.
Half giving up and half fed up, I rolled over.
Huh? Ii-chan, your watch is broken, isnt it?
Eh?
I took a look at my watch. Thats right. Come to think of
it, I had meant to ask her to fix it. After running into so many
people this morning, Id forgotten all about it.
Lemme see. Ill fix it for you.
Here. Maybe the batterys dead.
Hmm She held the watch up to the light. Nope,
something else is wrong. Did you bump it into something
hard? Anyway, I think itll be a quick fix. But you know,
wristwatches have become sort of an anachronism these days.
Most people just get by with their cell phone. Huh? Speaking
of which, wheres yours?
I left it at home.
You should bring it. Thats what makes it a mobile phone.
But what if I dropped it?
Well, I guess, but
And it would be out of service here anyway. It would take
a phone like yours to get any signal here.
Kunagisa uses a phone that receives signals from relay
satellites anywhere in the world. Even on a deserted island in
the middle of nowhere, her phone didnt know the meaning of
the phrase out of service.
Of course, it didnt come cheap. It was a terrible waste of
money for an antisocialite like Kunagisa, but she wasnt the
type to give much thought to such matters.
Hmm, maybe so. Well, its not like being an anachronism
is a bad thing.
She narrowed her big eyes and placed my watch next to
the computer rack.
Just then there was a knock at the door. Kunagisa showed
no response whatsoever, so I had no choice but to open it
myself. The visitor was none other than Hikari-san, cleaning
supplies in tow.
Hello. Thanks so much. I invited her in.
Yo, Hikari-chan, ciaooo! Kunagisa welcomed her with a
full-faced grin. Hikari-san responded in likewise fashion. For
some reason these two girls were strangely friendly with each
other. They just plain got along. Its a rare thing for someone
to be able to become so friendly with Kunagisa in such a short
period of time, so I couldnt help but be a little surprised.
What are you up to, Tomo-san?
Im making some game software right now. Im creating
an application that converts text to music. I figured Id give it
to Iria-san as a memento of my visit.
What kind of game is that? I said.
Well, shall I explain? Okay, um, okay, so, Ii-chan, whats
the longest book youve ever read?
I quit halfway through The Tale of Genji and Don Quixote,
so Tolstoys War and Peace. Man, that was long.
Okay. So lets say you converted that whole book into a
text document, whether by using a scanner or by typing it all
by hand. Then you do a digital-to-analog conversion, like
where i is do, ro is re, ha is me, and so on. If you do
that, you end up with the War and Peace Song. For that much
text, it would probably come out to around an hour,
maybe? Of course, in reality its more complicated than that.
The code conversions and sessions and everything have to be
wholly consistent. But still, it turns books into music. Sounds
fun, right?
Well, definitely sounds interesting, anyway. What
programming language are you using? VB? C?
Machine language.
An extremely basic-level coding language. I didnt think
anybody used that kind of language these days.
Man, its like you can communicate with the machine like
its just some close buddy of yours.
Heh heh heh. she laughed, just a little boastfully.
Seemingly even more ignorant than I about computers,
Hikari-san wore an inscrutable expression, not revealing
whether she was following the conversation, and said nothing
more than Wow.
Seriously, I said. But whats actually fun about this
game? I guess I dont really get it.
Making it is fun.
It was a solid reason. I couldnt object.
Hikari-san listened with apparent interest, but then seemed
to remember something. Oh, right. She turned to me.
Would it be all right if I cleaned your room later on? I
stopped by the storeroom a little earlier, but you were out.
Sure, no problem.
I sure didnt know what cleaning there was to be done in
that room, though. Hikari-san politely thanked me and
resumed cleaning Kunagisas room.
After a single sweep of the room, she stopped and
crouched to the floor with a sigh.
I apologize. Im just a little exhausted.
Why not take a break?
No, Ill be fine. Rei-san would get mad anyway. Ive said it
before, but shes so strict. Ill be fine. Im peppy. Thats my
one positive trait. Im fine. Please forgive me for causing you
concern, she said firmly, then exited the room.
I let out a sigh. Sure seems to have it tough. Maybe its
just my assumption, but seeing her like that, it seems as if
shes bearing an awfully big load on her own.
Do you feel a little like youre watching yourself?
Its not like that, but yknow, I do feel a bit of sympathy
for her. She did seem to be miserable, after all. Rei-san and
Akari-san seemed to have a distinct division in their heads that
this was just work, but Hikari-san didnt seem to be able to
mentally process it that way. It was like the concept of work
hadnt been figured into her internal circuit. Perhaps there
were circumstances surrounding that.
As for the other maid, Teruko-san, I wasnt sure what she
was thinking, so I couldnt comment.
Everybodys suffering through something, Ii-chan,
Kunagisa said knowingly. Everybody knows hardship, or even
if they dont, theyre at least exerting effort somewhere.
Hikari-san, your pal Nao-kun, Akane-chaneveryone. If
theres anyone who lives without suffering or exerting effort,
its probably me.
After having lunch, I headed for the atelier as promised.

Kunagisa claimed, as usual, not to be hungry and headed to
bed shortly after noon. She was a chronically sleep-deprived
little techie.
Wake me for din-din, please. I hafta see Iria-chan and
stuff, she said.
I knocked on the atelier door, waited for a response, then
turned the knob.
The floors were uncarpeted hardwood. In some ways it
reminded me of the art room in my elementary school, except
of course that this room wasnt lined with scarred-up desks
and there werent any fake-looking plaster sculptures. It
wasnt as big either. The total area of the atelier was probably
around half the size of the room Kunagisa was staying in.
Welcome. Take a seat over there, Kanami-san said, after
briefly staring at me in cold silence. Shinya-san must have
been in his room or someplace, as Kanami-san was the only
person there. I walked past a shelf containing paint and paint
supplies and took a seat as told.
I faced Kanami-san. Thanks for doing this.
I couldnt deny that she was a pretty woman. With blond
hair and blue eyes, she was like one of those well-bred young
ladies you see in old films. An intellectual, at that. And even
more, she had artistic talent. It was like she had Gods favor.
No, maybe I cant say that.
She had bad legs, and until a few years ago, she couldnt
even see. I guess it would be pretty damn low of me in all my
able-bodied good fortune to gripe. But on the other hand,
Kanami-san herself didnt seem to view her condition as a
handicap or disability.
God is fair. If I had been able-bodied, it wouldve
conversely been unfair to ordinary people. Legs are just a
decoration. Even when I gained my eyesight, my world
didnt really change. The world looked just as Id thought.
Natural selection and fate have unusually bad taste.
All of these are quotes from Kanami-sans art books.
Kanami-san sat in a round, wooden chair just like the one I
was sitting in. She was in a dress, so it looked mildly
uncomfortable, I noticed.
Kanami-san, is that what you wear when youre painting?
Are you doubting my fashion sense?
Her face grew subtly more stern. It seemed that this was
no joke. She was actually miffed. I scrambled to weasel my
way out.
No no, I didnt mean that. I was just thinking your clothes
might get dirty.
I dont go and change my clothes every time I paint
something. Up to now, Ive never dirtied my clothes even once
while painting. Im not an idiot.
Oh, I see.
I guess it was like being an expert calligrapher. In
retrospect, getting paint on your clothes is probably a pretty
amateur blunder. To Kanami-san, one of the top artists in the
entire world, the mere suggestion was probably rude.
I shrugged.
But is it really okay painting someone like me?
Whats that supposed to mean? she snapped with the
same stern expression. She seemed to be in a pretty awful
mood. Or no, maybe this was her default setting.
Er, no, its just that, wont it decrease your worth as an
artist?
Like, for example, it was probably safe to say that Kunagisa
had technological skill like no one else in the world. However,
she only ever used that technology for fun, so the number of
people who actually acknowledged her as amazing and
brilliant was extremely small.
Authority comes from results. Not doing and not being
able to do are the same thing.
Apparently that was Kunagisas case.
I figured it was the same with painters. If you just choose
your subjects randomly and mess around all the time, its hard
to get other people to acknowledge your worth as an artist.
But Kanami-san renounced my ideas.
Didnt I just tell you Im not an idiot? Do you have a brain
at all? I dont go around choosing subjects. You know, if you
keep your mouth shut, people wont see how stupid you are,
so why dont you do just that?
My heart sank.
I just I hate that kind of thinking. It makes me want to
puke. Oh, there were no good subjects to paint. My model
was no good. The environment was all wrong. Thats not
the kind of subject I should be painting. And its not just with
painters either. Even you know people who say obnoxiously
egotistical things like Oh, this isnt what I want to do or Oh,
I dont know what I want to do, right?
Yeah, I do.
Yeah, myself.
For gods sakes, she sighed. I hate people who bitch
about what they want and dont want to do, putting their own
ineptitude on a pedestal. I want to tell them to stop living like
pricks. I dont mean they should all die, but they should be
more humble. Just paint anything and stop whining all the
time. I dont care if its some boring jerk or a pile of bug guts.
Id turn it into gorgeous art.
Regardless of how sweet and pretty she looked, she sure
was full of herself. She was so uncompromising that she didnt
even forgive others who compromised.
Being compared to a pile of bug guts wasnt my favorite
thing in the world, but if she could paint that, surely she could
paint me. It seemed that making any further thoughtful
comments would just end badly, so I decided to stay quiet.
I noticed that behind Kanami-san was a canvas. An
underangle view of the cherry blossom tree was drawn on it in
pencil. The one she had been looking at this morning with
Shinya-san.
It was so precisely drawn, it was like a monochrome
photograph. With about ten million pixels. No, thats dumb.
There was no need to cheapen such an intricate drawing with
that kind of metaphor.
I pointed to the picture. When did you draw that?
This morning. Got a problem?
It was early morning when she was observing the tree. That
was about five hours earlier. In other words, she had drawn
this amazingly detailed picture in a mere five hours. A
drawing like this shouldve taken at least a week to complete.
Without thinking, I shot her a skeptical expression. She
grimaced back at me audaciously.
Only idiots spend three or four months doing something
you can finish in a week. Idiots or lazy people. And since Im
neither, I did this picture in three hours. It doesnt take me
any longer than that.
Huh.
Being the pure embodiment of laziness myself, this was
painful to hear. It stung. I wished Kunagisa couldve heard it,
too.
Right? Even you have to agree a little, too, right? she said
in a cruel tone, demanding my concurrence. I couldnt help
but feel as if she were attacking me with a direct insult. And I
doubt that was just a false impression.
Uh, no, well, I mean yeah. Er, but anyway, youre really
good.
Yeah, sure, she answered, completely uninterested in my
generic praise. It really was an exceedingly bland comment for
me to make, in retrospect. Youre really good. It sounds like
something a five-year-old would say.
Uh, so, Kanami-san, you do detail pictures?
I do all kinds of pictures. Didnt you know?
Oh yeah, Id put my toot in my mouth again. The woman
before my eyes was Ibuki Kanami-san, the woman artist who
denied having any style and took no stance. Whether it be
detailed or abstract, there was no picture she couldnt or
wouldnt paint.
She squinted just one eye at me. I dont get hung up on
one style. Its not a rule set in stone, but getting too hung up is
just plain crazy. Its nuts. If theres one thing in life I want to
do as I please, its painting.
You may be right, huh? Unable to argue or concur, I
settled with a simple nod. Perhaps able to see through me, she
returned my nod with a contemptuous sneer.
Hey, have you ever seen my art?
Well, a few times in some of your art books. But owing to
my ignorance, this is the first time Ive seen it directly.
Hmm, and what did you think of it? Not the art book
stuff, but that cherry blossom one.
To me, Kanami-sans question was a bit of a surprise. I
never figured that so-called geniuses cared much about other
peoples opinions of them. Starting with Sonoyama Akane-
san, none of the people at ER3, including that deplorable
group of study-abroad participants, had any vanity or desire
for glory, and nobody cared about how they looked in other
peoples eyes.
I know my worth better than anyone else does. I dont
need to sit here and be evaluated by a bunch of brainless
slackers. This was their unanimous way of thinking. Probably
why I wasnt a big fan of theirs.
Um, I said, groping for an answer, well, its a very pretty
picture.
A pretty picture, huh? she repeated my line. You know,
theres no need to try and flatter me. I wont get mad.
Well, its just that I dont really have much judgment or a
critical eye for this kind of thing. But yeah, I think its a pretty
picture.
Hmm pretty?
She wore an utterly disappointed expression as she stared
at her canvas. She muttered something to herself.
Pretty prettyprettypretty. Thats not the kind of
compliment you give to art.
Eh?
Hmm, you dont get it, huh? Damn, I really dont want to
do this. What a waste.
She let out a heavy sigh, hunched over a bit, and picked up
the canvas.
She lifted it up over her head
and smashed it into the hardwood floor.
The sound of splintering wood.
Of course, it wasnt the floor that had broken.
Hey, wh-what are you doing?
As you can see, Im disposing of my screwup. Ah, why did
it have to come to this?
That decidedly shouldve been my line. She stared down at
the shattered remains of her canvas, a sorrowful expression on
her face, and let out another sigh.
Geez, it looked like it wouldve been worth about twenty
million one day.
Twenty million yen?
Twenty million dollars.
Different unit.
Of course, were talking about several decades later.
Artists can be pretty reckless sometimes, huh?
I couldnt help but feel guilty that my crappy comments
had invited this disaster.
You shouldnt feel like you did something wrong. This is
my responsibility. Im not the kind of imbecile who pushes
her own responsibilities onto other people.
But Im just an amateur. You didnt have to do something
like that based on the opinion of an amateur.
Its not art if you get to pick who looks at it, she insisted.
So thats how it was.
I could understand that.
Her words and her manner were filled to the brim with
spitefulness, but to be sure, this woman was an artist to the
bone.
But it was so realistic, it was just like a photograph.
Thats not a compliment either, you know. Listen, if you
have a habit of complimenting people by saying its just like
blah blah blah, I think youd better quit it. Its really an insult
of the highest order. If you absolutely have to box everything
into a style, though, I guess theres no hope. She turned back
toward me. I suppose I can understand why you say it was
like a photograph, though. After all, photographs originally
spawned from drawings.
Is that right?
Yeah. You didnt know? She raised an eyebrow at me.
It seemed saying, You didnt know? was her habit.
The person who invented daguerreotype photography was
a factual artist. Apparently the study of perspective is related
to the invention of the camera. Youve heard of the camera
obscura, right?
Heard of it, yes. The so-called dark chamber. The
phenomenon where if you make a hole in one spot on the wall
of a pitch-black room, the outside scenery will project onto
the opposite wall. It was quite an old technology, dating back
to the days of the Roman Empire, and even having been
mentioned by Aristotle. Supposedly it was the origin of the
camera.
It was just one invention used to create accurate images.
The main idea behind perspective is to show things the way
they really look. Thats how the French artist Courbet put it.
He also made such realist remarks as Ive never seen an angel,
so why would I paint one? It goes against my philosophy,
though. If you get a kid to draw something, it never has any
perspective or depth, right? Everythings just displayed in the
foreground. The size of objects is also chosen at whim, so for
example a house and a person are the same size, or the most
important thing is drawn the biggest. In other words, what
theyre putting on the canvas isnt what the objects look like,
its how the objects feel. If you believe that drawing pictures is
a form of personal expression, then I think thats the correct
way to do it. If you think about it like that, a drawing that
looks just like a photograph isnt a good drawing at all, is it?
Wow
As soon as she had broken out the professional lingo, I lost
my grip on what she was talking about. And with all her
chitchat she hadnt even started setting up to paint. When was
she planning to get started already?
Though truth be told, photographs arent such an accurate
representation of reality either. If you edit a photograph well,
its not hard to fool people. Maybe theyre not so different
from paintings, in the sense that theyre both selective.
Uh, Kanami-san, were you going to draw me?
Right now Im memorizing.
Just as I thought I was about to be called incompetent
again, she spoke to me with unexpected gentleness.
Maybe you didnt know? Im the type who has to do her
work alone. When Im with other people my focus goes
wacko.
She sounded like Leonardo da Vinci. Artists who dont
look and paint at the same time werent the kind of thing you
heard about every day, but they werent the most uncommon
thing in the world either, so I wasnt particularly surprised.
So when I do portraits, I just have to rely on my memory.
You can do that?
To me, memory and perception are synonymous.
Now she sounded like Hannibal the Cannibal.
Lets just stay and talk like this for the next two hours.
Then Ill start painting after you leave. Ah, after I redo this
cherry blossom picture, that is. I want to turn it into
something at least you can comprehend. For your painting, Ill
need to put down two layers of color, so itll take a little while
to draw. I should be able to give it to you tomorrow morning.
Youll give it to me?
Sure. I dont need that kind of painting. I have no interest
in paintings that are finished. Ill sign it, so if you sell it you
should be able to make something decent. Of course you
could always destroy it if you dont like it, but that seems like
a bit of a waste. It should be worth about fifty million.
What a materialistic conversation.
Sigh.
Hey, by the way, I hear youre on bad terms with Akane-
san, is that right?
Thats right. Or really, its sort of a one-sided hatred on
her part. As an individual, as a scholar, as a researcher, as a
member of the ER3 Seven Fools, I personally have nothing
but goodwill and respect for Sonoyama Akane, but
But? Whats that supposed to mean?
She gave a little smirk. As for just plain Sonoyama
Akane, I despise her.
Two hours later.

After leaving Kanami-sans atelier, I headed for Kunagisas
room. She was in bed, but evidently she had awoken at some
point and fixed my watch. In a world-class prank, she had
changed the digital face so that the numbers were displayed
backward, but at least it seemed to be working, so I stuck it on
my left arm, patted the sleeping Kunagisa on the head, said
thanks, and headed to Akane-sans room.
Play me, she challenged, and then said with a delighted
smile, Ill give myself a bigger handicap.
With that, she lined her side of the shogi board with chess
pieces.
Its a Japanese-Western compromise.
Kinda like two different martial arts styles, huh?
Handicap notwithstanding, I was thoroughly trounced.
Seven times in a row.
If you blind yourself to the fact that your opinion is
entirely wrong, youre essentially right.
I bludgeoned the slumbering Kunagisa awake, forced her to

wash her face, and tied her hair up in pigtails for her. Then
with her still half-asleep, and me half carrying her, we headed
to the dining hall, where everyone else from the mansion was
already gathered.
Round table, two empty seats.
I helped Kunagisa to her seat and then sat down next to
her. As I settled in my chair, I took a quick look around the
table at each person.
Out of the twelve people present, the most eye-catching
personand Im not sure whether or not this goes without
sayingwas none other than the mistress of the house,
Akagami Iria-san. The concept of beauty is wholly subjective,
varying from one person to the next, so to say Iria-san was
beautiful would probably be pointless. If I say she was
beautiful, that was simply something I personally felt and
nothing more. Besides, Akari-san the maid was way more up
my alley, as long as were talking about personal preferences.
Uh, but none of that matters.
Seriously.
To give something more objective, Akagami Iria was a
classy woman. She wore her pretty black hair in a roll,
coupled with an expensive-looking dress. She was actually
somewhat mismatched, but her excessive classiness more than
made up for it. She seemed to be around the same age as me,
still in her twenties, but man, upbringing and lineage really do
have their effects on people. Of course, theres always other
factors as well, but those things are important for sure. Thats
always been the case.
Akagami Iria.
The black sheep granddaughter of the Akagami
Foundation.
Well then, now that Kunagisa-san is here, shall we
commence with the best part of the day? She put her hands
together like a little kid. Chow down. It seemed she was
fairly immature emotionally. It was probably safe to say she
wasnt the most worldly person out there, but it was probably
just as well to her.
Incidentally, this island, where people were largely free to
do as they wished, had a single rule: We all eat dinner
together. It was a simple rule that shouldnt have been hard
for anyone to follow, but indeed, quite a few so-called
geniuses had failed to do so and ended up leaving the island.
There are a lot of similarities between a genius and a person
with no common sense or decency.
Iria-san sat with two maids on either side of her. On her
left were Teruko-san and Rei-san. On her right, Akari-san and
Hikari-san. There was no way to distinguish between Akari-
san and Hikari-san, so I couldnt tell which one was which.
Theoretically one wouldve been able to tell them apart by
their facial expressions and gestures and such, but for the
nonobservant type like myself, it was a challenge. Kunagisa
seemed to be able to distinguish between the two (which was
no mystery, since it was Kunagisa, after all), but depending on
the conversation, she seemed to have trouble distinguishing
who was Iria-san. Nobody seemed to mind.
Now then, everybody raise your glasses cheers! she said
almost as if singing, her glass raised high in the air. Everyone
else, including myself, did likewise. But it bore mentioning
that my glass and Kunagisas glass were filled not with wine,
but with juice.
After all, we were underage.
A number of dishes were set beautifully around the table.
They were the proud masterpieces of chef extraordinaire
Sashirono Yayoi. Ill start with the dish closest to me and go in
that order:
Crowned lamb roast, cappuccino-based sweet potato soup,
foie gras terrine with truffle gnocchi, steamed blue mussels,
Belgian eel simmered in green sauce, pickled herring, whale
meat sashimi, sauce-covered ravioli, ostrich meat carpaccio,
fruit salad, potato salad with egg, and, finally, oil-sauted
mushrooms.
Yup, I was clueless.
Probably because Yayoi-san had created each dish
specifically to cater to the respective tastes of each guest, even
after hearing the names, I had no idea what I was eating. But
that was neither here nor there. Its not like a name has that
profound of an influence on the thing itself.
I think.
After all this, there was said to be dessert as well. If you
thought about it, it was really a copious quantity of food. And
with Yayoi being the culinary maestro she was, the food was
so delicious that I all but entirely neglected to watch my
weight. Granted, Yayoi-san had apparently factored that into
her cooking.
After factoring in the nutritional value, its still this
amazing. She really is a genius, I muttered to myself more
than a couple of times.
Speaking of which, I had spoken to Yayoi-san a bit during
lunch. When I had gone to the dining hall, she happened to be
the only other person around, so I used the opportunity to
inquire about the popular rumors about her.
In other words, what was this secret power that allowed
her to make any dish better than any other chef?
That was the question.
Upon hearing it, Yayoi-san gave a curious smirk.
Im afraid reality doesnt quite live up to the legends.
Unlike Himena-san, I dont have any sort of wild superpowers.
Basically, its just effort and discipline.
Really?
Well, I suppose I can imagine what might have started
such a rumor. My senses of taste and smell are a little, well, a
lot stronger than the average persons.
She flicked out her tongue. To give an anecdotal example,
ah, okay, like Helen Keller. She was blind, but they say she
could distinguish between people just by their smell. Im a
little bit like that. My sense of smell isnt quite that amazing,
but, for example
She took my arm and, without warning, licked the palm of
my hand. I never would have dreamed things would have
ended up like this, and I nearly let out a yelp, though
somehow I managed to suppress it.
With her tongue still out, she gave an Einsteinish grin.
Youve got type AB blood, dont you? she said. Negative,
right?
Being so told, it occurred to me that she was right. A
public health doctor once told me, You have an extremely
rare blood type. So Yayoi-san was right for sure, but
You can really tell all that just by licking my skin?
Well, by licking your sweat, to be specific. My tongue can
distinguish between approximately twenty thousand flavors,
dividing them into twenty levels of intensity. My sense of
smell is probably around half that good, I suppose. She tilted
her head thoughtfully. It was a cute mannerism. Im not
smart like Sonoyama-san; Im terrible at art, unlike Ibuki-san;
Im not particularly skilled with machines like Kunagisa-san; I
certainly dont have special powers like Himena-san; and
theres not much else Im any good at, but Ive had just this
one strong gift since I was a kid. I figured becoming a chef was
the only way to take advantage of it.
Perfect taste, they call it.
Its like the taste version of perfect pitch, except perfect
taste isnt something you can acquire with training. In other
words, Sashirono Yayoi-san was, to just come out and say it,
one of the lucky few chosen by God. Among the highly
skilled, there are two types of people: those who are chosen,
and those who choose themselvesthose who were born with
it, and those who work for it. Of course, Yayoi-san had
discipline and effort, but she was evidently the former type.
So the path of a chef was not really something she had
chosen. She had been born with this gift, and for that reason
had gone on to study gastronomy, travel to the West, and
polish her inborn talents even further.
The idea of flavor ultimately stems from each individuals
ability to judge taste. How well a person can utilize and take
advantage of flavor as if it was their own possessionthat was
largely connected to ones skill as a cook, and well reflected in
Yayoi-sans own cooking.
Well, thats the chopped logic of it, but it doesnt mean
much practically. To put it a better way, Yayoi-sans cooking
was damn good.
If you thought of the round table as a clock with Iria-san
sitting at twelve oclock, then Sashirono Yayoi-san was at
three oclock next to Teruko-san and Rei-san.
At four oclock was Sakaki Shinya-san. As you would
expect from the man who had long been employed as
Kanami-sans caretaker, he looked not the least bit
intimidated, and was actually rather stately-looking.
Then next to him sat Ibuki Kanami-san at the five oclock
position. Behind her was her wheelchair, which she had likely
used to come to the dining room. She didnt seem to be in a
particularly bad mood, but she didnt look very cheerful
either.
At six oclock was Kunagisa. This meant she was sitting
directly across from the mistress of the house, Akagami Iria-
san. That was more than enough to make me nervous, but
really that didnt matter; to Kunagisa, the word nervous didnt
even exist in the Japanese language.
Then in lucky seat number seven sat myself.
Next to me at eight oclock sat Sonoyama Akane-san of the
Seven Fools. She was completely immersed in the devouring
of Yayoi-sans cuisine. She had much more of an appetite than
you might expect. Of course, she was a human being before
she was a scholarwhether or not she would admit it
herselfand you cant live if you dont eat, but even if you
disregarded that, she was a serious eater. Even I felt satisfied
just watching her eat. It seemed to me that Yayoi-san mustve
been really proud to see her devouring her food so delightedly.
Next to Akane-san at nine oclock sat the fortune-telling
master, the one with ESP superpowers, Himena Maki-san. At
some point she had apparently changed clothes, and was now
adorned in an entirely different fashion than this morning. She
wore a halter-neck striped shirt with a pale, pink cardigan and
sheep-printed cropped pants. Her hair was up in twin
ponytails. Possibly because she noticed me looking at her, she
looked back at me with a strangely unpleasant sneer and sank
her teeth into some roast lamb. It was an expression that said,
I know everything, but Im not saying anything, and it made
me wholly uncomfortable.
It never ends.
At ten and eleven oclock sat Akari-san and Hikari-san.
Teruko-san was completely silent and mostly expressionless.
She just placed food in her mouth like it was a mechanical
process. For someone to be able to eat this food without any
sort of reaction, it made you wonder if she had any sense of
taste. In the face of the three sisters air of youthfulness, Rei-
san, in contrast, had the look of a mature, uptight career
woman. I hadnt heard her talk much, but judging from her
appearance, she seemed to be the strict type, and I had heard
the corroborating sob stories of Hikari-san several times by
now.
So there you have it.
Thats all twelve people.
Lucky number?
With a face like this?
Just babbling again. What kind of meaning lay in things
like that? I was very obviously standing out here. You could
even call me the black sheep. Then again, there had never
been a place where I didnt stand out. Not Kobe, not
Houston, not Kyoto, and not even on this island.
In this wide world, theres only one me.
Eh, whatever.
I like loneliness.
No bluff.
Even if I was bluffing.
Oh by the way, if I can change the subject Iria-san said,
bringing the individual conversations that had been developing
up to now to an immediate halt. The power to direct the table
conversation lay in Iria-sans hands alone. It was the selfish
privilege befitting an upper-class girl.
She continued, raising her voice.
It seems there are already rumors floating around, so Ill
go ahead and make the announcement. This is about the next
guest. The latest genius to grace this house.
All eyes were on Iria-san. Well, all except for Kunagisa,
who continued to chow down on whale meat. To deliberately
try and capture that girls attention was quite a difficult task.
Id like to emphasize that our new guest is the possessor
of such extraordinary, glorious talent that it even bears
comparison to you all. Id like very much to welcome this
person, so please cooperate, okay?
Each person gave a personalized reaction. The part about
bearing comparison to everyone seemed to really shake things
up. With everyone seemingly restraining themselves, only the
very ordinary Shinya-san dared speak up.
Question. Just who is this person? I dont really know a
whole lot just from the rumors Ive heard, but they say its a
real jack-of-all-trades. Is that right?
You could say that. Weve only met once before, but,
yeah, once was enough. This person is my hero. She gazed
up, evidently deep in thought. A truly heroic existence, to
me. Like a detective in a mystery novel or a monster in a
monster movie.
A monster?
I could feel my eyebrows raise of their own accord. Iria-san
had just dropped a reference to monster movies, but was that
really an accurate description of this person? That wasnt the
kind of vocabulary you typically used to describe a person, and
even if you did, it definitely wasnt a compliment.
Thats quite the hard sell. Sounds like we can expect quite
a bit from this individual, Shinya-san said with a boisterous
chuckle. I hear this person can do all sorts of things such as
paint wonderfully and so on?
Ive never seen it, but I wouldnt be surprised. I imagine
something as simple as painting a picture shouldnt be a
challenge.
As youd expect, this seemed to have wounded Kanami-
sans pride. She looked a little bitby which I mean
ridiculouslymiffed.
Might we possibly be graced with knowing the name of
this superior specimen, Iria-san? Kanami-san said. Her tone
had a bite to it.
I had thought of this that morning as well, but Kanami-san
really did have a lot of pride. Thats not necessarily a bad
thing, but its not strictly a good thing either. Far be it for me
to cast aspersions about the way Kanami-san chose to live, but
to say the least, I knew I could never live like that.
Irias expression suggested that she didnt understand why
Kanami-san was so mad (and in reality that probably was the
case), and she answered plainly, Aikawa-san.
Pure dumbfoundedness.
At this point, Kanami-san seemed like the stupid one.
Owing to an extremely busy schedule, Aikawa-san will
only be staying here for three days, but everyone, please be
friendly. Aikawa-san is a big deal to me. You could even call it
love.
Iria-sans cheeks turned bright red. Seeing that childish
mannerism, her audience was thrown even further into
bewilderment. It felt like she couldve made any demand,
however bossy, and everyone wouldve forgiven it. She
innately had that sort of air about her.
Probably her lineage to blame again.
Even still, Aikawa
Id never heard the name, ignorant as I was. I looked over
at Kunagisa to see her reaction, but she was still eating. When
that girl was focused on something, she was always like that.
More incorrigible than a child and harder to handle than an
animal. Well, then again, at least she knew how to sit in a
chair.
Oh, Im so looking forward to it. To think Aikawa-san is
coming again. Ive asked so many times. Its like a dream. Oh,
what if it really was a dream? she said as if in a daze. Judging
from her current state, Iria-san must have been pretty head-
over-heels for this Aikawa guy. It was like she was talking
about the man she had been in love with for years and years.
She spoke his name with great reverence.
Ah, speaking of which, Kunagisa-san, she said, turning
the conversation toward Kunagisa. You were going to leave
before then, isnt that right?
Hmm? Oh, yup yup, she responded. She never stopped
moving the chopsticks she held in her hands. The fact that she
was holding a chopstick in each hand was enough of a
testament to her bad table manners. Yup, four more days.
Thats really too bad. Its going to be such a great
opportunity. Id really like you to meet Aikawa-san. Theres
really no way?
Afraid not. Im from a world where once youve planned
something you cant change it. They even call me the Living
Time Table. Ii-chan, too, of course.
Dont drag me into this, I thought. Coming to this island in
the first place was never part of my time table.
Iria nodded with a truly disappointed look on her face. Is
that so? Say, could it be that youre not having a good time
here? It doesnt seem like youve left your room much.
Im from a world where people dont leave their rooms
much. But no, Im having fun. Lots of fun. I can have fun
anywhere, anytime, all the way.
Her words made me stiffen a bit. There was no
exaggeration in what she said. For someone whos so
completely immersed in their own world, theres never a time
that isnt fun. And what of all other emotions? How tragic
must it be to always be having fun, no matter where you are?
That was something I already knew the answer to.
Ah, is that so? Iria shrugged. But Kunagisa-san, surely
even you would find some value in meeting Aikawa-san.
Meeting a person like that, youre bound to find some
inspiration.
As if she had been waiting for the perfect timing, Kanami-
san broke into the conversation. Being influenced by another
person is proof of ones mediocrity. Of ones impotence. How
ridiculous. I dont know what kind of person this Aikawa is,
but I sincerely doubt theres any need to meet him.
Now now, is that a fact? Playing devils advocate with
Kanami-san was the obvious choice, Sonoyama Akane. I
spent several years surrounded by the finest minds in the
world, and I know for a fact that if I hadnt had that
experience, I wouldnt be where I am today. You can better
yourself just by spending time with brilliant people.
The ER3? What a joke. You must be stupid. Why would
anyone ever want to bind themselves to such an organization?
Kanami sneered.
I dont consider that Im binding myself. Everyone is free
to move about as they please and help hone one anothers
skills.
Free? Dont just throw that word around. An
organization with no restrictions isnt an organization at all. In
the end, even you were just a member of the hierarchy, isnt
that right? What a crock. Ive been here on this island with
you for a while now, but I certainly dont feel as if Ive
become any more refined. If anything, my worth is
decreasing.
They glared at each other. To act this way in front of a
whole group of people, they really were childish. I was a little
bit appalled.
The maids tried their best to mediate, but Iria-san had a
look of pure delight on her face as she watched the dueling
pair, so they retrained from stepping in. This kind of situation
wasnt really my cup of tea. Meanwhile, Yayoi-san looked
fairly indifferent as well, while Maki-san looked entirely
unimpressed, and Shinya-san seemed to have written the
whole dispute off as an everyday occurrence. It was amazing
that not a single person there could stop them.
Ah, wait, there was someone.
Just one person.
After all, Ibuki-san, humans are a colonial species. People
such as yourself who act like bums and expect special
treatment all ought to rethink their lifestyle, if you ask me, I
said.
I suppose that means you cant function without being
surrounded by other people. People arent migratory fish, you
know. And I dont expect special treatment. I just dont put
myself down. I live honestly, and assess things as they really
are, Kanami snapped.
Hmm, I wonder.
Hmm, I wonder? Ah, more vague questions. You think
you look clever by taking an ambiguous stance without ever
clearly stating your opinion. Yeah, real clever. I wonder,
Kanami said.
This is a little hard to listen to.
A voice.
It was Kunagisa.
She pouted her lips out like a sulky kid and looked at
Kanami-san.
This is hurting my ears, Kanami-chan, Akane-chan.
In an instant, she had drawn everyones attention. Nobody
had expected Kunagisa, of all people, to say that.
I had had quite a few experiences with Kunagisa in the
past, so it wasnt beyond imaginable. Kunagisa Tomo hated
watching people fight quite a bit. Considering her usual
happy-go-lucky attitude, it might have been a little
unexpected, but it did make some sense. She was a fun-loving
girl, which meant she didnt like situations that werent fun.
The logic was as simple as that.
Im sorry. I went too far. Somewhat surprisingly, it was
Kanami-san who apologized first. In turn, Akane-san couldnt
help but acknowledge that Kanami-san, too, was a prominent
woman of respectable status.
I was wrong, too, she said, awkwardly avoiding eye
contact.
They both hung their heads and stared at the floor.
Though the atmosphere was still distinctly awkward, at least
the fiasco seemed to be over.
Until Maki-san ruined it completely.
This is gonna get worse before it gets better, she
muttered with an icy voice and audacious grin. Just what was
this fortune-teller chick trying to butt in with, now that things
had finally settled down? Meanwhile, Iria-sans eyes were
twinkling with excitement.
Is that a prophecy? she asked. What do you mean its
going to get worse before it gets better? This is so fascinating.
Will you tell us?
I wont. Im not saying anything. Nope. As she spoke, she
cast a sideways glance in Kunagisas direction. Im not quite
so arrogant as to get the rest of the world involved.
Whats that supposed to mean? I protested without
thinking. As for Kunagisa, she had already turned her full
attention back to nutritional intake. It was as though this
really was nothing more than a simple annoyance to her.
Maki-san, what do you mean by that?
Theres no meaning. Just like theres no meaning in your
actions. You know, youre, wow, so youre the kind of guy
wholl get angry for the sake of a complete stranger, huh?
Thats not a very good thing. Its not bad, per se, but its not
good.
Oh my, and why is that? Iria-san said, stepping into our
conversation. Or rather, maybe I was the one on the sideline.
I think its wonderful to be able to get angry on behalf of a
stranger. Thats not so common in the world nowadays.
Thats because people who can expose their emotions for
the sake of someone else are the same people who blame
things on others when something goes wrong. I despise people
like you.
It had to be the first time in quite a while that someone
had spoken that harshly right to my face. Slowly, she brought
her glaring gaze to meet my eyes.
You just let yourself get carried along by other people.
Youre the type of person who ignores traffic lights just
because everyone else is doing it. Youre an abominable
excuse for a human being. They often say harmonize without
agreeing, but in your case, young man, its like youre
agreeing without harmonizing. I wont say thats bad. I wont
say anything as to that. Ones identity and ones worth are not
always connected. A train that runs along a track is better than
a train that doesnt. So I wont say anything as to that. But I
hate people like you. I despise them. People like you always
blame things on others, never acknowledging their own
responsibility.
Just carried along with the flow.
To be sure, that is how I lived.
However
I dont recall
I hated it.
Meeting Kunagisa, I had grown thoroughly repulsed by it.
I dont recall you telling me that, Himena Maki-san.
Oh, are you angry? Gee, your boiling points a lot lower
than I expected. Are you the type who has mood swings all
the time?
Ii
Eat me.
Go screw yourself.
Go screw yourself go screw yourself go screw yourself
Go screw yourself, bitch
Ii-chan.
Tug.
Kunagisa yanked on my sleeve.
This isnt worth getting angry about.
Kunagisa Tomo.
Okay.
I felt a chill go through my body. The power drained from
my body. It was beyond weakness, closer to exhaustion. I
slumped in my chair.
Sorry. I was just joking, kay? Maki-san said to Kunagisa
with a terribly sweet smile.
And so dinner that day was a bit of a disaster. Of course, the

two days prior hadnt exactly gone off without a hitch either,
but the intelligence of this jack-of-all-trades seemed to have
shattered something. This Aikawa-sans coming visit to the
island was becoming something to dread. Granted, I wouldnt
be there when it happened, so I didnt really have much to do
with it.
Nevertheless, I had no idea why Maki-san was digging into
me so much. Certainly I hadnt made a great first impression
on her, but that couldnt have been the only reason at this
point. It was obvious that she hated me, but that wasnt
reason enough to be harping on me so aggressively like this.
The opposite of affection is not animosity, but apathy. If
she just didnt like me, she wouldnt go so far out of her way
to pick on me like this. Why, out of this entire group of
brilliant people, would Himena Maki specifically target a
boring, ordinary person like me? We didnt have anything to
do with each other.
It was strange.
Brooding over the subject in my mind, I didnt think for a
moment about Maki-sans prophecy of the worsening of
things. If I had given it some thought, its not likely that
anything wouldve gone differently anyway, but looking back,
I cant help but regret that a little.
I guess there was nothing I could have done about that,
though.
After all, only Maki-san could have regretted things before
they happened.
It was already past ten oclock when I borrowed Kunagisas

bath to freshen up. Kunagisa sat in front of her PCs in the
revolving chair, but all three terminals were turned off. She
just wanted to spin. Mustve had a strong stomach.
You take a bath, too.
No.
I dont care about tonight, but take one tomorrow.
No.
Tomorrow Ill strip you down, tie your hands and feet,
and throw you in. If you dont want that, youd better do it
yourself.
Awww, what a drag. She half rose out of her chair to
stretch. I envy fish. They dont ever have to take baths.
Hmm, but I wonder if they get cold in the winter. Oh oh oh,
by the way, have you heard this before, Ii-chan? So, like, lets
say youre keeping a fish in a fish tank. And say you gradually
raise the temperature of the tank. Like you raise it so
gradually that the fish doesnt even notice. Eventually the
water gets so hot that its boiling, but the fishs body has
gotten used to the gradual change, so it can go on swimming
without even noticing how hot the water is. It sounds like a
lie, but its for real. Now, Ii-chan, what lesson can we gather
from this?
That global warming isnt a problem.
Ding ding ding! She looked utterly amused. What a
peppy chick, I thought, then without warning, she completely
collapsed. Face-first, belly-down, without breaking her fall.
I flinched.
Owww. That hurt.
No doubt.
What the hell are you doing?
Im hungry
You just ate a freaking feast.
That doesnt matter. I missed breakfast and lunch, so I
probably havent eaten enough. I slept all afternoon, so I dont
have to sleep again until tomorrow, but I guess you really have
to make sure you sleep and eat properly.
Human bodies arent made for that kind of treatment.
I guess Im not human then. Lets get something to eat, Ii-
chan. Will you tie my hair up first?
I think Yayoi-sans probably already back in her room. She
gets up early, so dont you think shes already sleeping?
We couldnt just go wake her up so she would make some
dinner. We had to remember that she was a guest, too.
Hikari-chan is probably awake though. Hikari-chans
cooking is delicious, too, in a Hikari-chan kinda way. If Hikari-
chans asleep, too, Ii-chan, you can make me something.
Why me?
Well, cuz you look so a-meow-zing from behind when
youre cooking.
Ehehehe, she laughed naughtily, still facedown.
Okay okay okay. Fine fine. Understood, Miss Tomo. First
Ill tie that hair up, so get over here.
Oh me oh my.
I tied her hair in a loose ponytail. Then we left her room,
heading for the living room.
Ah, by the way, sorry about earlier.
About what? Ah, about the thing with Maki-chan. Yeah,
its okay. Ill forgive you. But really, compared to the old days,
youve gotten soft. I didnt think youd let her off with just a
single comment like that. I wonder if living in Houston
repressed you or something.
Yeah, well, living in a desert like that for five years, your
beliefs start to change. Im not sure if it matters that it was a
desert, though.
You should tell me about it sometime. What happened
over there and stuff.
Youve changed a lot, too. Not so much on the outside,
but on the inside.
Theres nothing in this world that doesnt change. Its
panta rhei.
Handa Rei?
The cycling of all things Ii-chan, youre supposed to be
smart, so why dont you know anything?
I just have a bad memory. All I want is an average one,
really. Just enough of one so that I wouldnt forget the fun
times.
Just enough of one so that I could realize the world is full
of good things, too.
Ah, Akari-chan spotted, Kunagisa said, and charged
down the hallway. I looked to see that, indeed, Akari-san was
there. Or really, at this distance there was no way I could tell
whether it was Akari-san or Hikari-san. It was also possible
that it was Teruko-san with her glasses removed. But if
Kunagisa said it was Akari-san, it was most likely her.
By the time I reached them, Kunagisa and Akari-san had
already exchanged a few words. Kunagisa returned to my side
and Akari-san continued down the hall in the opposite
direction. I wondered about her. She must have had work left
to do, even at this hour. If that was the case, she really was
going above and beyond.
What did you talk about?
She says Hikari-chans in the living room.
Oh yeah? Thats convenient.
Of course, not everything in the world goes so smoothly.
When we arrived in the living room, not only Hikari-san,
but also Shinya-san and my arch-nemesis Himena Maki-san
were there. The three of them sat on a horseshoe-shaped sofa,
engaged in lighthearted discussion. On the table were some
glasses and alcohol, plus some cheese on a big plate prepared
as a snack. Hikari-san promptly noticed our presence and
called out with a raised hand, Ah, Tomo-san! Having been
spotted, there was nothing we could do. We walked over and
joined them on the sofa.
Awkwardly, Kunagisa quickly snapped up the seat next to
Hikari-san, forcing me to sit next to Maki-san. All the same, I
couldnt bear the thought of turning tail and running now. It
was dishonorable to flee in the face of the enemy. But Maki-
san, seeming to see right through me, greeted me with a
wicked expression. Welcome to my club, she said boastfully.
Sorry about before. I guess I hit a touchy subject, she
apologized insincerely. Really, Im sorry. Anybody would get
mad about such a sensitive subject.
It wasnt a particularly sensitive subject.
Oh, it was. It was so pitiful. She sneered at me. Might
she have been drunk? No, she was like this all the time. In
fact, she was probably more pleasant when drunk. She slugged
down her wine in one gulp, then thrust her glass at me.
Now you drink, too, boy. Alcohol is good, you know. You
forget all the bad things.
Theres nothing so bad I want to forget.
And theres nothing so good you want to remember, she
giggled. I dont think your poor memory is to blame for not
having any happy memories. There are few happy things in
your life, and few sad things. Theres not much of anything at
all. Its all empty. Its an emptiness scarier than darkness.
Ahahaha. Isnt life fun?
Retrocognition, telepathy.
It seemed the advertisements about her werent just
baloney. She was a damn clairvoyant.
Give me a break, Maki-san. This is just bullying.
Yup. Im bullying you. Now drink up.
I dont do alcohol. Im underage.
How by-the-book of you. Oh dear, youre being so cold.
Oh, Ii-chan, youre so cool! Is that what you want to hear?
Thats weird. I should call you the Boy Whos Cold Even in
the Summer.
She put her glass back in front of her with a bored
expression on her face.
Apparently quite starving, Kunagisa scarfed down the
cheese appetizer. She ate with two hands, displaying terrible
manners. Of course, knowing that it would cause no harm in
this situation, it was hard to care about stuff like that.
Its supreme, Valencay, and Maroille cheese, Hikari-san
explained sweetly. Apparently they were all good cheeses to
have with wine. Trying a single piece, I found that it was
indeed delicious, but probably only Kunagisa would be able to
stand a whole lot of it without even so much as some water.
How did it go with Kanami? Shinya-san asked me after a
while, cheese in hand. He seemed fairly interested. Did the
modeling go well?
Eh, I suppose. There were no problems, anyway.
Shes got a pretty foul personality, eh? He spoke without
euphemism, about his own boss, no less.
Oh no, she doesnt
Is that so? Well, at least Ive never met a woman with a
worse personality than that.
I had.
She was sitting right next to me, drinking up.
No, she was fine, really Oh, but she did smash one of
her pictures all of a sudden, and that was surprising.
He smirked.
Oh, that yeah, yeah. When I got back to the atelier, she
was all, Shinya-san, dispose of this garbage. I was like, Who
are you, Picasso? Sorry about that. Thats just her thing.
Dont pay any attention to it. That womans seen quite a bit
of success without exerting much effort, so shes very
obstinate. She cant live without acting like a big shot.
Her thing?
Yeah, you know. If she acts like that, she looks like a
world-class artist, dont you think? Didnt she say all sorts of
artisty things to you? Sort of snooty things? Thats how she is,
you see.
Well, but, thats her true nature, right? I mean I
thought it was.
Oh, of course. Its unquestionably her true nature. But she
doesnt have to say that kind of stuff, now, does she? If she
were a real artist, she wouldnt talk like that. Kanami is a
genius, to be sure, but shes miles away from being an artist.
Shes just giving herself an image. At least, thats what I think.
Id appreciate it if she would peel away the faade, but you
know how it is. He looked a little sad. Seriously, he
continued, taking a sip of wine. As he wandered slightly off
topic, the glass of wine suited him quite well. It was a little
enviable.
Thats the reason I asked you to be her model, too. She
doesnt do many portraits, you see.
Oh yeah? But she was saying she doesnt choose her
subjects.
Well, she doesnt, but Its a taste issue. She hates
people. No matter how she draws them, they complain, you
see. Plus, you know, because she used to be blind, and now
her legs are bad, and above all else she has that kind of
personality, she doesnt get along well with anyone.
Thats how geniuses are.
The only genius Id ever heard of who was at all good with
human relationships was Gauss.
People like Michelangelo were all supposedly widely
disliked. But with Michelangelo, it was because he didnt like
anybody to begin with.
You dont have to be a genius to be socially awkward,
Maki-san interjected with a phony innocent expression.
Ah, indeed.
That woman has a lot of pride about having reached
where she is on her own. So its no wonder she doesnt get
along with Sonoyama-san.
Indeed, Akane-san, who had honed her talents in a group
atmosphere at the ER3 system, and Kanami-san, who was a
raging individualist, were practically polar opposites. It was
only natural that they never hit it off.
It was I who taught art to Kanami-san, Shinya-san said.
Her eyes got better, and you have to understand, back then
she had nothing. No family, no special knowledge to speak of.
So I gave her a brush. I was only trying to comfort her, but
just a month later, she had surpassed me.
So youre an artist, too?
I hadnt heard that.
He shrugged his right shoulder, a little embarrassed.
After Kanami-san surpassed me, I quit. When Verrocchio
realized da Vinci had surpassed him, he broke his own
paintbrush. I, too, grew to understand his feelings in that
moment. With this person of unbelievable talent right next to
me all the time, theres no need for me to paint pictures.
That morning, Shinya-san had told me we were alike. I
didnt know what he meant until now.
The Sakaki Shinya relative to Ibuki Kanami. It was just like
me relative to Kunagisa Tomo. Though he spoke badly of her,
it was clear to me now that Shinya-san had unconditional
affection for Kanami-san.
So youre the kind of guy who does everything for other
people, too, eh, Shinya-san? Maki-san said, as if reading my
mind (what an analogy). Of course in Shinya-sans case,
theres a charm to it, unlike with some people.
And whys that?
He doesnt go around blaming others.
She was going to bring me down blow by blow.
Um, hey hey Hikari-san interjected with a worried
look. Who wants something to drink?
Some kind of soda would be good.
Certainly, right away.
She pulled a small bottle of ginger ale out of the living
room fridge and quickly returned. With a bright smile, she
placed it beside me.
Please enjoy.
She really was quite the hard worker. I thought it would be
rude to keep fighting like this in front of her, so I forced my
wound-up nerves to relax.
Gah, there I go blaming things on others.
Damn
Maki-san had me in the palm of her hand.
Hikari-chan, gimme a drink, too, Kunagisa said.
Certainly! She went over to Kunagisa with the ginger ale.
Come to think of it, youre underage as well, isnt that
right, Kunagisa-chan? Maki-san said. But its okay, isnt it?
How about it? Just one drink.
Please dont encourage her.
My my, playing guardian, are we? Maki-san sneered. Ah,
how wonderful it must be to be young.
But youre still young as well.
No, Im already twenty-nine. She spoke as if it were no
big deal, but I was a little surprised. She was always dressed
like such a kid, I figured she had to be about the same age as
Iria-san.
Wow. So that means youre the same age as Kanami,
Shinya-san said. Then Himena-san, you are still young. You
know, Im already thirty-two years old. Once you pass thirty,
you really start to feel your age. You get winded easily and
such.
Hikari-san, how old are you? I took the chance to ask.
Im twenty-seven.
So then, Akari-san is twenty-seven, too?
Yup. Were triplets, after all.
Twenty-seven I repeated the number a few times in my
head. Twenty-seven years old. Akari-san and Hikari-san, both
twenty-seven. Maybe this is rude of me, but they really didnt
look like twenty-seven. I almost wondered if there was some
sort of age-stopping mystery air flowing through the island.
Nah, not likely.
This wasnt Neverland.
Akane-chan is thirty, right? And I think Yayoi-chan is
about thirty as well. Boy, when you sit down and think about
it, everyone sure is young. Iria-chan must really like young,
female geniuses.
Pretty lousy hobby, if you ask me.
Kunagisa nodded in agreement as she crammed her face
with cheese. Apparently having picked up a spicy piece, she
immediately went for the ginger ale and chugged it, but it
looked as if it went down the wrong pipe, and she released a
barrage of coughs. What the hell was she doing?
Shinya-san let out a sigh. I thought if I brought Kanami
here to cohabitate with other people, she might change a
little. Kind of like when you send a truant kid off to camp. But
this strategy seems to have been off the mark. It was kind of
like a last resort. At this point, shell probably be living like
that for the rest of her life.
Misunderstood by everyone.
Not expecting anyone to understand.
Not relying on anyone but herself.
Eating away at herself all the while.
Well, thats one way to live.
Look whos talking.
I dont think I even have to mention whose line that was.
Uh, speaking of which, Maki-san, why are you here on the
island? Shinya-san said. Ive been wondering for a while. Its
not just a vacation, is it?
It is. This place is a sweet deal. You get to live for free,
and you even get money for it. Its Xanadu. If I use the Net, I
can even still do fortune-telling. Its a world of convenience.
Nonstop good times.
What a crappy excuse for an adult.
And pretty damn crappy, at that.
I dont recall hearing your story, Maki-san said, breaking
my silence. Why are you on this island then? And please dont
tell me something like you came here just because Kunagisa-
chan said she was going.
Dont act like you dont know, bitch.
Seriously, why was she picking on me like that? Maybe she
was really just making fun of me with no objective or reason
whatsoever.
It wasnt unthinkable.
Wrong, she said, then looked over at Kunagisa.
Fine, assuming guys like you dont matter anyway, why is
Kunagisa-chan here?
Just a whim, just a whim. I dont go making reasons for
every little thing I do.
I wonder. Maki-san gave a suspicious grin. I didnt know
what the deal with her personality was, but she seemed to be
getting along with everyone besides me rather well, including
Kunagisa.
Shes clever, unlike you.
Ah, getting sick of this? Getting tense? Hehehe, but I
wont stop. Im gonna keep playing with you until Im bored
of it.
She wore an absolutely sadistic smile.
I felt like captured game.
Telepathy, eh? Amazing as usual, Himena-san, but lay off
him, Shinya-san cut in. Youve chased a whole lot of brilliant
people off this island doing that. Hell be leaving soon enough
as it is, so theres no need to send him home any faster, right?
Everyone I try to have fun with hates me. Its
discrimination against people with superpowers, I tell you.
Superpowers
They talked about it like it was an everyday thing, but did
such a thing really exist? Indeed, at the ER3 system, as a
comprehensive research center, they had even conducted
advanced psychological research relating to super abilities.
Psychokinesis, ESP, DOP, levitation, and teleportation. I had
seen any number of papers on the inexplicable, unobservable
subject in my time in the ER3 program, and even met a
person who claimed it was for real (though he was a phony).
But all I had concluded was that no matter how you
thought about it, that stuff was a bunch of bull. None of those
papers really explained anything, despite how hard they tried
to arbitrarily cram facts into conclusions.
It was what they called dry love. The dry love-filled
thesis papers of these phony scientists were, to be fair,
amusing in their own right, but thats all they were. They
certainly didnt have what it took to convince someone of
anything.
Thats just because you have a narrow mind.
Have you ever heard of the word privacy?
Its not my fault. I see what I see and I hear what I hear.
And by the way, trying to run away is futile. No matter where
you go, Ill know exactly where you are.
So, you have remote viewing and supersensitive hearing
powers, too! Kunagisa said. I know a lot of people with
special powers, but this is the first time Ive ever met someone
with so many. Multimulti. Amazing.
Despite knowing that our pasts, futures, and minds were
all possibly being read right now, Kunagisa was without a care
in the world. Or maybe she didnt have any secrets to keep.
I really wanted psychokinesis, actually, but I ended up
gravitating toward ESP for some reason. Too bad I mean,
doesnt teleportation seem so convenient?
Psychokinesisreferred to as PKand ESP were
academically defined as two completely different abilities. In
mainstream metapsychology, its often said that the existence
of ESP can now be proven, though the same cannot be said
about PK. This is because the idea of PK is something
completely inhuman, while ESP is simply an extension of
actual human senses.
Fortune-telling is about all I can do with just ESP. Its not
such a useful ability, Maki-san said with a sigh.
Certainly there wasnt much she could have done apart
from fortune-telling, but I still felt skeptical about the whole
idea.
Maki-san, can you prove that you have these special
powers?
I dont think I need to. How would you, for example,
prove that you are you? Would you show us your drivers
license? Would you be convinced if I had a Superpowers
License? It doesnt matter anyway. Whether you think its
true or think its a lie or think its something else, that doesnt
affect anything anyway. Just like my knowing everything
doesnt change anything.
Mmm, I wonder.
You sure have a lot of doubt. Ah, okay, how about I give
you your fortune again? she said out of the blue, grinning at
me.
Damn, I hadnt seen this coming.
You deceived me the first time, after all. Yeah, lets do it.
Its a good opportunity for you. I almost never do fortune-
tellings for free.
Ill pass.
Quick answer. You really hate me, huh? Hehehe, my
mentor always taught me to push peoples hatred onward, so
thats what I do.
I cant help but wonder if your mentor meant something
else.
Youre quite a liar, arent you? She began her fortune-
telling, regardless of what I had said.
You dont like showing your emotions, but you dont like
controlling them either, so you have many regrets. Even
though you let yourself get pushed around by other peoples
opinions, youre quite independent. When faced with a
challenge, you run away without deliberating, but youre not
dumb. And, you dont like competition. Sound about right?
Is that what you people call a cold reading? I shot back.
You couldve just said anything. Those are all things that hold
true for any person, to some extent.
Is that so? Hmm, maybe. Then lets talk about your
relationship with Kunagisa-chan. What we call a compatibility
reading. Hmm, both you and Kunagisa-chan are the type who
dont need friends. Yet for some reason you stick together.
And the reason for that is? Oh my, this part is fairly skewed.
You stay by her side because youre jealous of her. And while
youre jealous of her ability to express herself freely, she
somehow looks unhappy, regardless of whether or not she
really is. You see this girl who has everything you want and
can do all the things you cant do, yet she is still, for some
reason, unhappy, and that makes you feel better. That makes
you feel like it doesnt matter if you cant get what you want.
Really? Kunagisa gave me a confused look. Whether it
was true or not, it wasnt okay to say such a thing right in
front of Kunagisa.
I shook my head. No, Maki-san, I think youve got me all
wrong. Im not such a complicated guy. Im simple as could
be.
Yeah, well, maybe, maybe not.
Say, Maki-chan, Kunagisa said, moving closer to her. If
thats really the case, then why do I spend time with Ii-chan?
Sorry, but I cant seem to read your mind or past. Maki-
san gave a shrug. Occasionally I meet someone like that. I
guess its a compatibility issue or something, but the aura
surrounding them is very ambiguous and hard to decipher. Its
like theyre in the dark, and its a little unsettling. It puts me
in a bad mood.
So maybe she was just venting on me.
How awful.
Himena-san, in light of the occasion. Ill go ahead and ask
a question, too. How does it feel to be able to see the future
and read peoples minds and such? Shinya-san said. Im just
curious.
Hmm. Thats like asking how things look to spiders with
their eight eyes. To attempt a simple explanation, its like
watching TV. Its like the entire room is covered with TVs,
and I dont have a remote. I cant turn them off, and I cant
change the channels, so all I can do is watch. Its like having a
few more brains than regular people, if you can imagine that.
I couldnt.

Now, whats his face over there got us a little off-topic,
Kunagisa-chan, but I still havent heard why you came to this
island.
It was just on a whim. I tell you.
No. I may not be able to read you, but I know thats not
why.
Kunagisa wheezed out a strange sigh. She seemed a little
troubled. I wasnt a big fan of Maki-sans way of posing the
question, but to be honest, I had been wondering about it
myself. For what reason had Kunagisa, the ultimate shut-in
with no equal, been compelled to travel all the way out here
to Wet Crows Feather Island?
Okay, Ill tell you, she finally said with a piece of cheese
on her tongue. Im interested in an incident that took place
here a long time ago.
But I didnt get the chance to learn any more. Just as I was
about to ask, What do you mean, incident? I bit down on
my tongue, hard. Thus, I was unable to get the words out. But
even if I miraculously had somehow, it never wouldve
reached Kunagisas ears, nor anyone elses ears, including my
own.
It would have been drowned out by the other noise.
The shaking.
I soon realized it was an earthquake.
Gah! Shinya-san uttered.
Everyone, please, stay calm! urged Hikari-san, whose
profession demanded that she remain cool no matter what
happened.

Maki-san, who looked as if she had been expecting the
earthquake all along, reclined on the couch without a glint of
worry.
I tried to recall what I had learned about earthquakes back
in my first year of junior high school, when I was still in Japan.
Supposedly they would start with small tremors, and then get
bigger and bigger. I couldnt quite recall which were S waves
and which were P waves, or figure out which were horizontal
and which were vertical tremors, but that didnt matter.
At any rate, the strength of the shaking had jumped a few
levels. In a panic, I shoved Kunagisawhose expression said I
have no idea whats going ononto the sofa and threw
myself on top of her. There was a chandelier right above her.
If that were to fall, she wouldnt stand a chance of survival
with that tiny stature of hers. That was my thinking at the
time, anyway.
But my efforts seemed to have been in vain, because not a
moment later, the shaking died down. Of course, when I say
not a moment later, I mean in terms of real time. To me, it
felt only slightly less dragging and terrible than five minutes
with your hand on a stove.
In reality, the shaking had probably lasted for less than ten
seconds.
Is it over? I asked, still on top of Kunagisa.
Yeah. Maki-san answered. It was the word of a prophet,
and probably trustworthy. Meanwhile, Kunagisa groaned with
her face buried in the sofa, so I got off her for the time being.
An earthquake It was pretty big, too. I wonder what it
rated on the scale, Shinya-san said, looking around the room.
The glasses and bottles on the table had fallen, and Hikari-san
had already reflexively begun to clean.

Pardon me, Hikari-san. Im going to borrow the phone.
Im worried about Kanami. He pointed to the house phone.
Hikari-san nodded. He headed to the white phone by the
cabinet.
Hikari-san, do you have a radio or something? I said. I
want to check the earthquakes level. Oh, Tomo, could you
look it up on the Internet?
Well, theres probably already been a breaking news
bulletin. Were technically in Kyoto right now, right? Oh,
wait, is that wrong?
It was a level 3 or 4. I cant quite pinpoint the epicenter,
but its probably around Maizuru, where the level would be at
5, Maki-san said quite matter-of-factly. And it seems like
there werent many injuries, even in urban areas.
How do you know? Perhaps it was inelegant of me to
pose such a question, but it just felt like the natural thing to
say.
She let out a big sigh before answering. Its like Ive been
telling you, I just know. You may be smart, but you sure are
slow. Dont have much of a memory either, it would seem.
Hey wait, doesnt that make you stupid? Anyway, to use an
expression, I can see these things clear as day. Ibuki-san and
the others are all fine.
Ah, remote viewing and superhearing, was it?
Distance wasnt a factor for her. She could technically
watch TV somewhere on the other side of the ocean, and
even predict what would appear next. Complex ESP.
But even if she had just been making all of this up, there
was no way to check. But it was probably true that the
mansion hadnt suffered much damage.

Shinya-san returned from the phone. Kanamis fine, he
said. She says shes in the atelier. Some paint cans fell off the
shelf. It sounds like a big hassle, but at least shes not hurt.
Should you go over there?
He was her caretaker after all, and even if he hadnt been,
he mustve been worried about her, seeing as she couldnt
walk.
Nah, no need, he said with a shrug. She would probably
get ticked off if I did.
Why do you say that?
Because she told me not to come, he said with a pained
expression of humility. She says shes working right now. In
fact, shes working on your portrait. Sounds like shes going to
turn it into a real masterpiece, so Id better not bother her.
Even with Ibuki-sans talent, theres no hope if she used
such a terrible model, Maki-san said.
You really hate me, dont you?
Uh-huh, she nodded.
Geez.
Well, whatever. Thats how life had always gone for me
anyway.
I looked over at Hikari-san.
Does this happen here a lot? Earthquakes, I mean.
Not a lot, really. Shinya-san, youve been through a few,
right?
Yes, but this one was unusually big.
I wonder if any furniture fell over. Im a little worried.
If youre going to fix things up, Ill help.
No, it wouldnt be right. Tomorrow well deal with it
depending on Rei-sans orders.

She flashed a sweet smile. If she were a mother, her kids
would grow up proper for sure. If we hadnt met in this kind
of place under these kinds of circumstances, I definitely
wouldve fallen for her. Or at least, I thought I would. It was
never going to happen, but I thought so.
Teehee. That was my first earthquake in a while,
Kunagisa mumbled, tossing her blue hair around as she finally
got up from the sofa. I wonder if my computers are all right.
They should be. If the epicenter was in Maizuru, the mansion
should be okay, too. Boy, this takes me back to the Great
Hanshin quake. Say, Ii-chan, you were already in Houston in
those days, right?
Yup. For sure.
I vaguely remembered seeing something about it on the
news back in my tiny room in America.
That was a really tough time for me. I was still in Kobe
back then. Most of my computers crashed permanently. I was
so startled.
Was startled really the most appropriate word to describe
living through that disaster?
So shouldnt you be worried about your computers? You
must be fully crammed with cheese by now. Lets go back to
your room already.
It seemed like the time was right, so I decided to leave the
living room. I didnt trust that I had the self-control to stay
cool if I had to talk to Maki-san anymore. It seemed like a
good time to split.
As if able to read my every thought, Maki-sans gaze
burned a hole through my back, and it took every ounce of
willpower in my body to ignore her. I pulled Kunagisa by the
arm and took her back to her room.

The three PCs (I mean two PCs and one workstation) in
her room remained securely situated in the computer rack,
and the room had suffered no other damage.
Kunagisa let out a big yawn and stretched.
Lets turn in already. Having a full stomach really makes
you sleepy, huh? Ii-chan, undo my hair.
Do it yourself, will you?
Come on, its hard to undo a ponytail by myself. Im not
flexible. Its not that I cant do it, but Ill start aching. Ive
broken bones that way, yknow.
I get it, I get it. Youre really adorable, you know that?
I removed the band from her hair and ran a comb through
it. She let out a naughty little giggle. Once I was finished, she
dove into bed. She sunk herself into the mattress and rolled
around joyously.
Take off that coat. How many times do I have to tell you?
And arent you hot?
This coat has special memories attached, so no dice.
What memories? Even our dear fortune-teller, Himena
Maki, couldnt read Kunagisas past. Maybe it had something
to do what that team.
Anyway, Ii-chan, Kanami-chan and Akane-chan are pretty
terrible, but you and Maki-chan dont seem to be on the best
of terms either.
Well, its more like she harasses me for no reason, I said,
thinking about how similar this was to what Kanami-san had
said. I dont have any problems with her in particular.
Yeah, Ill bet. Youre not aggressive enough to hate or
resent people. At the very worst, you get miffed, isnt that
right?
You think? Thats interesting.

Just joking, she snickered. But Ii-chan, youve really
never fallen in love with someone before, have you?
Nope.
I love that about you.
Snicker snicker.
Strange. She was being weirdly feisty. I wondered if maybe
that ginger ale had really been wine. Id never seen her drunk
before, so I couldnt imagine what she would be like.
By the way, Tomo.
Vat eez eet?
Do you have any special powers?
Hmm if I did, I wouldnt mind at all, she said with a
big grin. I dont really want any, but one can always dream.
Its better for Santa Claus to exist than for him not to, right?
Its just like that.
Thats an odd point of view.
Even if she had special powers, she wouldnt mind.
Hmm, indeed. That was surprisingly insightful. Whether
you had such abilities or not, it wouldnt have much of an
effect on your daily life. Of course, now was a bit of an
exception.
Because we were on this island?
Because we were on this island.
Im gonna go back to my room and turn in, too. See ya
tomorrow. If youre planning to sleep now, Ill come wake you
tomorrow, so lets have breakfast together.
Hey, Ii-chan, she called to me, still lying face-up on her
bed. Lets fool around. She beckoned to me.
I paused, just for a second. No, I said.
Weirdo. Good for nothing. Coward! Chicken pot pie!

Yeah, yeah. I shut the door, went downstairs, and headed
to my room. It would have been truly awful to run into Maki-
san in the hallway or something, but luckily no such incident
occurred. Perhaps she was still busy chatting it up with
Shinya-san.
I found a key sticking out of the door to my room. Maybe
it shouldnt have been a surprise, seeing as it was supposed to
be a storage room, but I couldnt help wondering about being
trapped inside if someone were to turn the key while I was
asleep. There was no way I could reach the window even if I
stood on the chair, so it really would be like solitary
confinement. Then again, there was nothing anyone could
gain by locking me up, so it was probably just excessive worry.
I entered the room, curled up on my futon, and stared at
the ceiling in thought.
I was of course thinking about what Maki-san had said
earlier.
Oh my, this part is fairly skewed. You stay by her side because
youre jealous of her. And while youre jealous of her ability to
express herself freely, she somehow looks unhappy, regardless of
whether or not she really is. You see this girl who has everything you
want and can do all the things you cant do, yet she is still, for some
reason, unhappy, and that makes you feel better. That makes you feel
like it doesnt matter if you cant get what you want.
Ha!
Dammit.
Shes exactly right.
Akane-san of the Seven Fools had described Kunagisa and I
as a codependent pair, but really, Maki-sans opinion was
closer to the truth.
To me, Kunagisa Tomo represented the thing I most
wanted to be.

No, that wasnt it. That wasnt it. To me, she was
She was
She was what?
The reason I chose a university in Kyoto rather than Kobe
was because she had moved to Kyoto. I also couldnt deny
that she was one of the reasons I left Houston.
Why had I done all that?
As Maki-san had said, I wasnt aggressive enough to have
feelings like love or hate. Even if someone were to bother me,
it was a feeling no different from being annoyed when it rains.
No matter how much disdain Maki-san had for me, no matter
how many malicious comments Kanami-san spit at me, no
emotion would ever build up inside me.
I couldnt help but wonder.
Was I really human?
I didnt understand other peoples feelings at all.
If they really existed.
If superpowers like the ones Maki-san claimed to use really
existed, perhaps I wanted some myself.
Nah, I dont need that, I reconsidered.
If I could understand peoples feelings, it would just make
life all the more annoying. I wasnt looking for a life with an
open Pandoras box. I didnt have the nerve for it.
Im just babbling nonsense here, dammit.
I hate vacation. I just end up thinking too much. Well, I
dont know if its really too much, but theyre the kind of
thoughts that can only lead to ones downfall.
Four more days.
I could be patient.
I didnt hate being patient.
Or at least, I was used to it.

Suffering and pain.
I was used to these things.
Still, they dont feel too good.
Damn, I wanted to return to my peaceful life on the other
side of the sea, I thought as I fell into the night.
But the following day I would realize that these past three
days had been plenty peaceful.

Theres an up higher than up,
but at the very top, down is all there is.
It was a dreadful sight.

If I were to compare it to something, lets see, yeah, okay.
Gruber Norberts painting The River. The same sort of creepy,
marble-colored river ran through the middle of Kanamis
atelier, dividing it in half.
Seemingly due to the previous nights earthquake, cans of
paint lay scattered around the room, and the simple, iron-pole
shelf had fallen over as well. The earthquake had caused the
shelf to tip, spilling cans everywhere, their contents dumped
on the floor, and this river was the result. It was a feasible
theory, and thats no doubt how it had happened.
But while this river was a bizarre enough spectacle on its
own, the real issue lay on the opposite riverbank. It was
beyond imagination or speculation, and couldnt be written off
as the earthquakes doing. An earthquake capable of this
wouldnt be found on this Earth.
The facedown body of a person lay on the floor, with a
noticeable vacancy from the neck up.
A headless corpse.

A beheaded corpse.
It didnt matter much what words you chose to describe it;
it was what it was.
This body with the missing head was wearing the same
dress Kanami-san had been wearing the previous day. That
exquisite-looking dress that Kanami-san had boasted would
never get dirty while she was painting was now stained red-
black with blood. It didnt look wearable anymore.
Whats more, there was no longer anyone to wear it.
Or lets be more specific.
The wearer was no longer alive.
This is grotesque, I uttered reflexively. It went without
saying, but the words just came out.
The room smelled like paint thinner.
Next to Kanami-sans fallen body sat an overturned
wheelchair and a single canvas. It was far away so I wasnt
sure, but the painting appeared to have been my portrait.
It was beautiful, a masterwork. Even from this distance,
separated by the river, I could tell. I felt the shock with my
body, not with my mind. In some ways it was more disturbing
than the sight of the headless body.
I recalled what Kanami-san had said the previous day. Its
not art if you get to pick who looks at it.
Point taken. With this picture, I had no complaints.
Without a doubt, Ibuki Kanami was a genius.
To the point that it made me tremble.
And this made her death all the more devastating. It had
been a long time since I had felt devastated by anything, but I
was truly devastated by this.
By the death of Kanami-san.
The death of Ibuki Kanami.
Why?

Yes, Ibuki Kanami was dead.
I mean, who could stay alive after their heads been
chopped off? Even Rasputin couldnt have survived a
decapitation. And Kanami-san was just a physically normal
human being.
Well, we shouldnt just leave her like this, I said, breaking
everyones silence. I looked over at Kunagisa. Her lower lip
stuck out dubiously, as if she had noticed something strange
about Kanami-sans body. She appeared skeptical about
something. But now probably wasnt the time to be thinking
about such things. If I had to give a reason for each and every
one of Kunagisas actions, I would surely die.
As I tried to take a step forward, she tugged at my arm.
Ii-chan, wait a sec.
Huh? Why?
The paint isnt dry yet.
Hmm? Oh, yeah.
Crouching down and checking with the tip of my finger, I
found that she was right. My middle finger turned marble-
colored.
But now isnt really the time to worry about things like
that.
There was a cut-up dead body right in front of us. To
worry about dirtying your shoes at a time like this was beyond
trivial.
Hey, I said wait! she said. Then, before I knew what she
was getting at, she took off that black coat of hers and tossed
it right in the middle of the river of paint. It was like a
stepping-stone in the river.
Wasnt that your precious coat?
Its time had come.

I tried to say something about her just tossing her
memories off like they were nothing, but as she had said,
there was a bigger issue at hand right now. Besides, whats
done is done. With little recourse, I jumped to the coat, then
to the other side of the river.
I groaned.
It had been quite awhile since Id last seen a headless body.
I removed my sweatshirt and placed it over Kanami-sans
upper body.
I looked back toward the door, where everyone was
standing, and slowly shook my head.
There was no point using words.
Everyone, Iria finally said, could I have us all gather in
the dining room? I think we need to discuss what well do
from here on out.
With that, she made her way for the hall. The four
maidsRei-san, Akari-san, Hikari-san, and Teruko-san
quickly followed close behind. Finally, the other guests began
filing out of the atelier, two by two and three by three.
The last ones to remain in the room were Kunagisa, me,
and Shinya-san.
He was staring at Kanami-sans body, his face pale and
blank.
Shinya-san Stepping back on the coat, I returned to the
other side. Lets go, theres nothing we can do here. It killed
me to say it.
Oh yeah. Right.
His mind was off in a very different place. Despite his
response, he made no attempt to move. He stood completely
rigid, his mind unable to comprehend, refusing to comprehend
the sight before his eyes.

I understood how he felt.
If the same thing had happened to Kunagisa, I probably
would have been the same way. No, thats not right. I
probably would have broken down and gone on a screaming
rampage. I know thats hard to imagine for a guy like me,
who, as Maki-san would say, was dead to all emotions, but
thats probably what would have happened.
In that respect, Shinya-san was truly admirable.
He didnt look too good, but at least he hadnt broken
down. And he could even speak. His mental faculties
remained intact, albeit just barely.
This is what separated him from me. I was just a kid.
Shinya-san was an adult.
I didnt know what kind of relationship Shinya-san and
Kanami-san had, whether he was just her caretaker or
something more, or perhaps something less.
However
Remembering the sad look in his eyes the previous night
And seeing him now, I somehow understood.
Ii-chan, lets go ahead, Kunagisa said, pulling on my arm.
Yeah.
And thus ended our tranquil lives on this island.
And thus began the next chapter.
The morning of the fourth day on the island had started

extremely normal. Really, extremely normal.
I awoke the same as always. By the time I got to Kunagisas
room, she was already awake and sitting at her computers. She
said she was checking her e-mail. Do my hair, she said,

without so much as a good morning. I put the hair on the
top of her head in two tails, what we called a twin tail. I
figured it would be easy enough for her to undo it herself this
time.
I feel like breakfast today, she said, so we headed for the
dining room. Peeking into the living room on the way, I found
that Maki-san and Shinya-san were still there drinking wine.
They must have been up all night drinking. They sure arent
paying their age any mind, I thought, but of course I stayed
quiet.
Out of courtesy, I invited them to breakfast and they
accepted. The four of us entered the dining room. Sitting at
the table were Akane-san and, making a rare appearance, Iria-
san.
Oh, what an unusual occurrence, Iria-san also said. To
have everyone gathered like this even in the morning Well, I
suppose it was inevitable. Shall I call in the others? It would
be nice to all do breakfast together.
She summoned the nearby Akari-san and asked her to go
fetch Yayoi-san, who was no doubt in the kitchen, and the
other maids.
Well, Ill go fetch Kanami-san, Shinya-san said. Shes
probably all done painting by now anyway. Hmm, I wonder if
shes still sleeping. Ehh, she doesnt get cranky in the morning.
Despite her lousy personality.
He chuckled a bit at his own joke and looked at me. Hope
youre looking forward to seeing that picture, he said, and left
the dining room.
It would have been the first time Kunagisa and I had done
breakfast with the entire group, but it never actually
happened.

When Shinya-san returned to the dining hall, what he
brought was the news of Kanami-sans death.
Kanamis been murdered.
Thats how he phrased it, anyway, but it was quite a bit of
an understatement, if you ask me. There was no way she died
of sickness or an accident, or even suicideshe had been
beheaded.
Whatever the case.
This was a murder.
And not just a murder, but
Me? I was right. After dinner, I was with Kunagisa the

whole time. I took a bath in her room, then she said she was
hungry, so we went to the living room. On the way we ran
into Akari-san. Isnt that right? Right. In the living room we
met Hikari-san, Maki-san, and Shinya-san, and then the
earthquake. There was an earthquake, right? We were in the
living room until that earthquake occurred. After that, I took
Kunagisa back to her room, and then right, I went to sleep. I
woke up today at six, and Ive been with Kunagisa ever since.
I tried my best to sound calm, even under everyones gaze.
An alibi check.
Why we had to start with me, I dont know, but Iria-san
had requested it, so there was no choice. It seemed she viewed
me as the prime suspect.
The dining room.
Eating my slightly cold breakfast.
No one else seemed to be able to continue with breakfast
after seeing the headless corpse, and indeed I was feeling

pretty squeamish myself but Yayoi-sans cooking was so good,
I couldnt just let it all go to waste.
The round table.
Iria-san, Teruko-san, Rei-san, Yayoi-san, Shinya-san,
Kunagisa Tomo, myself. Akane-san, Maki-san, Hikari-san, and
Akari-san. Everyone was sitting in their assigned seats, with
only Kanami-sans seat, at the five oclock position, empty. It
would never be filled.
Iria-san tilted her head at me a bit in response to my
testimony. Then she glanced over at Hikari-san in the ten
oclock seat. Hikari, is that true?
Yes, she nodded. Up until the earthquake occurred
um one oclock, was it? Yes, one oclock. The five of us
including me were talking the whole time. I can vouch for
that.
Did anyone get up and leave for a while?
No, Hikari said with a bit of uncertainty. I dont think
so although I couldnt say for certain.
No one left, Kunagisa said, coming to her rescue. And
Ive got a perfect memory. Nobody left the living room.
Is that so? Iria closed her eyes. In that case, you and
Kunagisa-san, Sakaki-san, Himena-san, and Hikari can all
account for one another up until the earthquake, is that right?
How about after the earthquake?
I slept alone, so I suppose I dont have an alibi.
Thank you. Well then, I suppose I should go ahead and
give my alibi next. Last night I was with Rei and Sashirono-san
in my room talking. Yesterdays dinner was even more
delicious than usual, so I was asking her about the recipe. Isnt
that right, Sashirono-san?

Possibly because her name had suddenly come up, Yayoi-
san looked a bit startled. Yes, she nodded quickly.
Rei-san shrugged a bit, but said nothing. If you thought
about it, she mustve been a really cool-headed person. Of
course Teruko-san was quiet as ever, but Rei-san was more
silent than you would have imagined. Whether she was just
being loyal to her employer or this was just her natural
personality, I wasnt sure.
The earthquake happened, and then I decided to go
back to my room, she said as if struggling to remember.
Thats right, Iria-san nodded. After that, Rei and I were
up all night talking. Kunagisa-san will be leaving soon, so I
thought we should discuss the idea of holding some kind of
fun event you know, like a farewell party. Thats the
tradition here. Anyway, we ended up forgoing sleep, so I just
came straight here for breakfast.
In other words, Iria-san and Rei-san had perfect alibis.
Yayoi-san, like Kunagisa and I, only had an alibi up until the
earthquake.
Shinya-san and I have complete alibis as well, Maki-san
said. Kunagisa-chan and the rest can confirm that up until the
earthquake, and Shinya-san and I can vouch for each other
after that. My, alcohol is just wonderful.
Just how trustworthy was a drunk persons testimony?
Maki-san mustve known I was thinking that, because she
glared at me. But without a word to me, she turned to Shinya-
san. Isnt that right? she asked.
Oh, yeah, right, he replied vacantly.
Hmm Hikari, what did you do after the earthquake?

I went back to our room. Akari and Teruko were there,
too. After that, I went to bed. I woke up today at five oclock,
and then got back to
What about Akari and Teruko then? Akari, answer.
After dinner, we didnt have any work left to do, so she
paused, with a hand to her cheek as she tried to think.
Teruko and I were together in our room the whole time.
Then the earthquake happened, and Hikari came back soon
after that. Thats when we decided to go to bed.
The three of you share one room? I asked. Akari-sans
eyes shot in my direction as if she never wouldve guessed I
would speak up.
Yes, the three of us share a room. Is something wrong
with that?
Oh no, nothing.
Just wondering. I bowed to her. I wanted to ask if they
shared the same futon as well, but I decided to stay quiet.
Hmm
That meant that Akari-san and Teruko-san had solid alibis
up until the earthquake as well. After that, they had all gone
to bed, so they couldnt really vouch for one another.
Teruko-san nodded a bit after listening to Akaris
testimony, but ultimately said nothing. It was a simple
gesture, but somehow hard to understand.
This is becoming quite complicated. Iria-san looked
toward the last possible suspect, Sonoyama Akane-san. What
about you? she said. What were you doing last night?
Akane-san, who had been closely observing the situation
up until now with arms folded and mouth shut, let out a sigh.
Judging from the fact that nobodys mentioned my name up
until now, its probably pretty obvious, but, yep, I wasnt with

anyone last night. She spoke unhesitatingly. After I finished
dinner, I went back to my room and got on the computer. I
was working on some modeling, and, well, Ill spare you the
boring details. There should be a log, so you could check that
for proof, but I suppose that kind of thing can be forged. I
guess you couldnt call it an alibi.
I dont know much about computers. What do you think,
Kunagisa-san?
Hmm? Kunagisas head popped up (hell of a time to be
daydreaming). Oh. With a degree of skill, a person could
easily manipulate something as simple as a log. Akane-chan,
how much do you know about computers?
Akane-san smirked. Theres probably no point in
answering that.
Oh, okay, Kunagisa nodded. Yeah, I guess youre right.
With the right tools, even an amateur could alter a log. Its not
like its very hard. You can find that kind of software all over
the place.
Isnt there a way to see if the logs been altered? I asked.
There is, but that can be faked, too. Just about anythings
possible with a computer, you see, so its hard to use one to
confirm an alibi.
Kunagisa Tomo. Invited to this island as the leader of that
team. She was peerless in her field, so there was no way she
was wrong. In which case, Akane-san had no alibi to speak of.
Akane-san let out another sigh. But I suppose I have to
make a defense for myself or else youll have me on a cross. So
Ill just go ahead and say it: I didnt do it. Certainly I hate
artists, but I dont think theyre worth killing. Theyre already
dead when theyre alive. It wouldnt be worth the effort. I had
nothing to do.

She probably meant to say, I had nothing to do with it,
but at any rate, she didnt seem to be bluffing or playing
tough, and it didnt seem like an act, either.
Okay, everyone please hold on a minute. I need to work
this out in my head.
Um, before that, please hold on, I said to Iria-san. The
conversation was growing bizarre. Hold on before we hold on?
Um, Iria-san, what exactly are you trying to do?
Im sorry?
Its just that this all feels really strange to me, and of
course, this is your island and your mansion, so I know its
probably better not to say anything, plus Im not even really a
guest, but Im asking anyway. What exactly are you trying to
do?
Well. Im trying to get to the bottom of this, of course,
she smiled softly. It seems pretty clear to me, she continued.
Ibuki-san was murdered by someone. And in this case, that
means she was murdered by someone in this room. As you
said, this is my island and my mansion. One of the guests Ive
invited here has been killed, and the murderer is right here.
Surely you dont think we can just leave this alone?
She glanced over the crowd with an ironic smile.
Indeed, she was right. This was a remote island. A remote,
deserted island, completely isolated.
Wet Crows Feather Island.
If there were twelve people on the island and one was
killed, the murderer had to be one of the remaining eleven.
Even elementary school students can do that sort of basic
arithmetic.
Gosh, another death, Iria-san said with a sigh.
Another? Did she just say another?

And another decapitation, at that. Could it be that this
island is cursed? Say, Himena-san, can you see into that?
Youre the one whos cursed, Maki-san answered. The
island is just an island. If anything is cursed, its you.
As disheartening a statement as that was, Iria-san replied
with a strange smile. Maybe so.
Ah, it all made sense. It had seemed strange to me that
despite her attitude, Maki-san was able to get along so well
with everyone other than me, but now I got it. Nobody else
on this island cared about what other people said.
Mmm, but this is a fairly simple case. Maybe theres no
need for all this questioning. After all, the time of the incident
is fairly laid out for us.
Is it?
It is. You saw it, too, right? All that paint got knocked
over during the earthquake, and Ibuki-sans body was lying on
the other side. How wide do you suppose that river of paint
was?
Nobody ventured an answer, so I went ahead. At a quick
glance, I wouldve said about ten feet.
Right, not that big but certainly not small enough to jump
over. So we can confirm that the murder must have happened
before the earthquake.
The shelf had fallen over in the quake, resulting in that
marble-colored river. What did that mean? The quake must
have been more intense than I had realized, but thats not all.
What did that river really mean?
Hold on a second, Akane interrupted. She looked a bit
concerned. This conversation doesnt bode well for me. You
know why?
Why?

Everyone besides Akane-san had an alibi prior to the
earthquake.
I was with Kunagisa the whole time. Same with Hikari-san,
Maki-san, and Shinya-san. Same deal with Akari-san and
Teruko-san. And of course, Iria-san, Rei-san, and Yayoi-san.
Everyone had an alibi and could vouch for one another.
Iria-san was right. There was no way someone could jump
that marble river of paint the earthquake had created.
Likewise, there was no way to cross the river without stepping
in the paint and creating footprints.
In which case
The murder had to have happened before the earthquake.
The only one with no alibi at that time was Akane-san.
Indeed, this didnt bode well for her at all.
Iria-san, she clucked. Im just going to ask you straight.
Do you think I did it? That certainly was straight.
Yes, Iria-san admitted just as directly. I mean, who else
could have?
Akane-san broke eye contact with Iria-san and said
nothing. She was at a loss for an effective argument despite
that Seven Fools brain of hers. Feeling some sliver of a
connection with her somehow, I wanted to jump in and save
her, but if a member of the Seven Fools couldnt think of a
rebuttal, there was no way a program dropout could.
An awkwardness hung in the air for a while, but it was
Kunagisa who broke it.
Thats wrong, she said. I dont think that logic
completely makes sense, Iria-chan.
Oh? Why is that? Iria-san seemed strangely glad to hear
it. Ah, I see. Youre talking about the possibility of an

accomplice. I suppose there is that possibility. That would
make everyones alibis a little shaky.
No, not that. Even if you dont consider an accomplice,
youre missing something. Right, Ii-chan?
Huh? I blurted out, completely surprised that I would be
pulled into this.
Come on, Ii-chan, tell her. About what happened last
night.
Last night something happened?
Looking fairly irritated, Kunagisa clammed up. This was a
fairly rare thing for her.
What can I say? Unlike you, I have a bad memory.
Geez, you really dont remember? Your memory isnt bad,
its nonexistent! Do you always forget things this important?
After the earthquake. Shinya-chan made a call to Kanami-
chan, right?
Oh. Oh. Oh!
Hikari-san and Shinya-san looked up in surprise.
Thats right. Shinya-san had called Kanami-san after the
quake and confirmed that she was okay. Confirmed that
nothing had happened to her.
Wow, that was important, just like Kunagisa said. What
did that mean though? What would happen now?
In other words, Kanami-chan must have been killed after
the earthquake.
Hold on a sec, Iria-san said in a bit of a panic. But that
river of paint
Well, Iria-chan, that must mean this she paused for a
moment. The atelier was locked.
Everyone exchanged glances for a moment.

That river of paint was unjumpable for sure. It was ten feet
wide. Maybe it was possible if you were a long-jumper, but
even then, there was no space to get a running start. If you
considered that, the murder must have happened before the
earthquake, just like Iria-san said, but then Shinya-sans story
wouldnt have made sense. Immediately after the earthquake,
Kanami-san had neither been killed nor harmed.
Sakaki-san, Iria-san said, that was Ibuki-sans voice for
sure, right?
He went even paler, with a confused expression written on
his face. At last, he nodded. Yeah, it was definitely Kanami.
No mistake. She said she was busy, and that the paint had
fallen over so everything was a mess. She had to have been
alive after the earthquake.
I heard Sakaki-san talking on the phone as well, Hikari-
san told her mistress. He asked me if he could use the house
phone and I think Ibuki-san must have been alive still.
Yeah, she was still he clutched his head in anguish. If I
had only gone to the atelier instead of neglecting my duties.
Dammit! Im scum! Im nothing but scum!
There wasnt much to say to that. Only that in the end, it
wasnt earthquakes or blizzards or fire that was frightening.
It seems there is some kind of solace to be found in regret.
It serves as an escape from whats right before your eyes.
You end up pinning all your bad deeds on the former you.
Its hardly what you would call self-condemnation.
When you are regretting something, youre technically
being good.
Im not saying Shinya-san was a monster. People are just
wired that way. If anyone was a monster, it was me, for only
being able to nitpick at peoples flaws like this.

This is starting to get strange, Akane-san said, stroking
her chin. According to Shinya-san, Hikari-san, and Kunagisa-
sans testimony, the murder must have happened after the
earthquake. But after the earthquake, the river of paint had
already been formed, in which case there is nobody who could
have killed her. In which case
Thats right, Akane-chan. Kunagisa interrupted. She had
that look she gets when shes starting to find something
interesting. This is an incredibly strange situation.
When you say the atelier was locked, you mean Iria-
san nodded, seemingly convinced. Hmm. Indeed, even now,
that paint isnt dry, huh? Could there have been a way to
climb over it and enter the room? Say, Akari, wheres the
house phone in Ibuki-sans atelier?
Its beside the window, on a phone stand, Akari-san
answered with great certainty.
Iria-san crossed her arms and considered this. Kunagisa-
san, youve posed this question, but I dont suppose you know
the answer already? Do you know who did it?
Nope, Kunagisa answered, strangely confident.
Of course, I didnt know, either.
Nobody knew.
What about the window? Is it possible that the person
entered through the window? Shinya-san asked.
Hikari-san answered. But its the second floor. I dont
think its possible. And Im pretty sure that window is locked
from the inside, so
So it cant be opened from the outside at all?
Probably, Hikari-san answered.

Check. So the window was impossible, and so was the
door. It couldnt have happened before the earthquake or after
the earthquake, so
Okay.
We were at a complete dead end.
Everyone fell into silence once more. And then, eyes
started shifting back toward Akane-san.
Huh? she seemed a little surprised. Hey, I thought I had
cleared myself.
Maybe not, Iria-san said. Clearing that paint river is
impossible, right? So, ultimately, it must have been before the
earthquake.
What about what Shinya-san said?
He couldve been tricked. Maybe it was an auditory
hallucination or something.
Auditory hallucination? Nonsense. It was beyond nonsense.
I had to say something.
I think thats just what you want to believe, I said.
I dont think so, Iria-san said, unfazed by my opinion.
Even supposing it wasnt auditory hallucination, it could have
easily been some other sort of misunderstanding. Theres no
crossing that river of paint, that much is for sure. Thus, its
only logical to presume the murder happened before the
earthquake, in which case it couldnt be anyone but Akane-
san.
This isnt good, Akane-san said, seeming truly worried. I
know this probably wont help my case any, but I cant help
but feel like Akari-san and Teruko-sans alibi is a little sketchy.
I mean, family members vouching for each other? It wouldnt
hold up in a court of law.
Were not talking about a court of law, Iria-san said flatly.

I didnt think so, Akane-san said as if she expected such a
response. Still, determining the criminal by process of
elimination doesnt make much sense. Its silly. And simply
ignoring Sakaki-sans testimony isnt exactly what I would call
logical thinking. Its selective thinking.
Selective thinking?
Akane-san shot me a look, as if to say, Will you please
explain?
A confirmation bias, I blurted, suddenly remembering
from my program training that one is never to reveal his own
stupidity to a senior. In other words, it means when you
only consider testimonies and evidence that suit your opinion
and write off all evidence to the contrary as some kind of
fluke. Actually, they say that in supernatural ability
experiments, theymy eyes wandered over to Maki-san
they use it a lot. Dry Love, wasnt it? They obsess over any
evidence that suggests these abilities exist while ignoring any
evidence that suggests they dont. Its their way of getting
desirable results, I guess.
I dont really follow you.
I had gone to all that effort to remember these things, and
here Iria-san wasnt even listening. What a waste of breath.
Akane-san sighed deep.
I suppose Ibuki-san and I were on pretty awful terms, but
still
I recalled their nasty bickering from the previous nights
dinner. It didnt exactly do wonders for her case. Certainly it
wasnt only Akane-sans lack of an alibi that made Iria-san
doubt her so much, but this as well.

Of course, it wasnt that I didnt understand Iria-sans
feelings. But if you took Shinya-sans testimony into account,
even Akane-san couldnt be a suspect.
It was an uncommitable crime. There were no suspects.
There was one victim and zero suspects. The situation didnt
make any sense. And thus to fix it
Sakaki-sans testimony seems a little shady after all, Iria-
san said, staring right at him. Even if its not a lie, its got to
be some kind of misperception or dream or some such.
But I heard him talking on the phone, Hikari-san said.
Iria-san shook her head. Its not like you heard Ibuki-sans
voice, right? Sakaki-san is the only one who heard her voice
directly, which means
Come on, thats Shinya-san started to protest, but as if
realizing he had no basis for an argument, he went silent.
Hmm. Well, if thats the way it is, I guess theres no
choice but to suspect me. Thats one way to look at things,
anyway, Akane-san said, almost as if she was talking about
someone else. Even now, she didnt seem to be lying or acting.
Sonoyama Akane, ER3 system, Seven Fools. She seemed all
too used to this kind of pandemonium. But still, you dont
have any proof. Iria-san, even if you are the mistress of this
island and this mansion, you wouldnt treat me like a criminal
without any proof, would you? This may not be a court of law
here, as you say, but its not some dusty old detective novel,
either, right? You cant just assume Im the criminal based on
this unformulaic process of elimination and selective thinking.
Nobody can do that.
But Sonoyama-san, you also cant prove that youre not
the criminal.

You cant ask the innocent to prove their innocence. You
cant prove the unprovable. Im innocent until proven guilty.
Youre talking law again.
Akane-sans shoulders slumped. Well, whats your point,
Iria-san? So Im the prime suspect. Fine. Thats absolutely
right. Im the only one with no alibi before the earthquake.
Nobody could have entered the atelier after the earthquake.
Sure, Im with you on that, too. Therefore, Sakaki-sans
testimony becomes suspicious. Makes sense. So what now?
So
What now?
What should we do? Iria-san looked around the table
with a troubled expression. It seemed she hadnt thought any
further than this. How anticlimactic.
Throw me to the police or whatever you want, Akane-
san said, brushing the bangs from her face.
Akane-san of the Seven Fools being sent off to the police?
I hate the police, Iria-san said, still perplexed as she
stared up at the ceiling. Oh, what to do?
A heaviness filled the air once again.
I whispered to Kunagisa. Hey, Tomo.
Whats up, Ii-chan?
Isnt there some way to stop this witch hunt?
There is.
Yeah?
Yeah, butshe looked up at meyou ought to do it,
not me.
Yeah, okay, I nodded, then raised my hand.
Iria-san called on me with a confused look. Yes, you. Ah,
good. It was so nice not to be ignored.
I have a suggestion.

Yes?
How about using the room Ive been staying in? It looks
like you can only lock and unlock it from the outside. What if
we kept Akane-san there for a while?
Kept her there? She eyed me dubiously. You mean like
imprisonment?
Not imprisonment, exactly. Not imprisonment, just a
brief period of seclusion. Iria-san, I think the biggest thing we
have to fear right now is that this turns into a string of
murders. Kanami-san was killed. Okay, thats already said and
done. I hate to be so frank about it, but whats done is done.
But more important, we cant let anyone else die. The
quickest way to deal with a situation like this is to isolate the
prime suspect. If Akane-san really is the murderer, naturally
she wont be able to commit any more murders. If, on the
other hand, someone else used some kind of trick and
managed to sneak in and kill Kanami-san after the earthquake,
then that person would be brought to a standstill. After all, if
they tried anything again, it would prove Akane-sans
innocence.
I looked around to see peoples responses.
In other words, create an antagonistic environment, so
that the killer cant move around. This includes Akane-san, as
well as everyone else. The atelier may have been locked, but
locked doors are made to be unlocked. There might have been
some trick. There might not have been. That doesnt matter.
What matters is that we dont know either way. Akane-san
might have done it. Someone else might have. Even I might
have. I might not. So I think the best thing to do is create a
situation where the killer cant do anything.

Ah, I get it, Yayoi-san said, a bit to my surprise. That
makes a lot of sense. Id have to say I agree. I dont think
theres a very solid basis for suspecting Sonoyama-san alone.
Iria-sans reasoning seems rather arbitrary.
Iria-san gave her a quizzical look. Nonetheless. Yayoi-san
continued.
I dont think its a bad idea. But you dont intend to just
lock her up forever, right? In that awful room?
Hey, Ive been sleeping in that awful room, dammit.
Lousy bourgeoisie.
Well, just until the police arrive. This is a private island, it
shouldnt take more than a day or two to get an investigator
out here.
Im not calling the police, Iria-san said, completely
surprising me.
Eh? Pardon me, madame, what was the horrible thing you
uttered?
I mean, whats the point, right? Even if we call the police,
theyll just figure Sonoyama-san was the criminal and itll end
there. The police wont do anything.
It wasnt Iria-sans words that I found suspicious, but her
facial expression. The police wont do anything? Why did she
say that with such a stern face?
But we cant just not call the police. If we did that, there
wouldnt be any point in confining her.
Not necessarily. We just have to piece things together
while shes in there. Well track down the real culprit with
evidence and reason. Doesnt that make sense to you?
Will you be the one investigating then, Iria-san?
Something about Iria-sans idea of using reason didnt sit
well with me at all. But to my surprise, she shook her head.

No, not me, of course. Dont you remember? I told you
yesterday, didnt I? In a weekno, six daysthat wonderful,
marvelous human being is coming to this island.
The detective of this proverbial mystery novel. Iria-sans
favorite.
Iria-sans hero.
Surely Aikawa-san will crush this problem to
smithereens.
To smithereens. What an expression. And she didnt look
like she was exaggerating, either.
Six more days, huh? Akane-san said cynically, letting her
crossed arms drop down beside her. Well, whatever. Fine fine
fine. I know Im not guilty, but if this is what it takes to
convince you, what can I say? I presume we can trust this
Aikawa-san?
Yes. Of course. Iria-san gave a confident nod. You could
feel her utmost faith in this hero of hers just from looking at
her.
Akane-san let out one more big sigh. Fine. Lets do it
then.
I wonder if that was really the right thing to do, I said as I

played with Kunagisas hair. She said it was too heavy all tied
up high like that and wanted me to redo it. Here I had
thought it was adorable, but if she didnt like it, I had no
choice.
Everybody had since split up, and the two of us had gone
back to Kunagisas room.

I think its okay. Its pretty much what I expected to
happen. Akane-chan must be kinda grateful, too, eh? Its a
way better idea than continuing that unproductive bickering,
anyway.
Hmm, I wonder
As the one who had suggested the idea in the first place, I
couldnt imagine Akane-san was too happy about it. I felt a
little guilty. It might well have been the only solution, but I
couldnt help but wonder if there was some other way.
All done.
Sankyuu. She crawled over to her computer rack and sat
down with her back to me. Then she switched on the power
and started typing away.
I just I feel like weve wronged Akane-san.
Maybe so. But some things cant be avoided, yknow, Ii-
chan?
After breakfast, Akane-san had gone off to my room on her
own two feet. It had been decided that Akari-san and the
others would deliver meals to her directly, and that she would
have to call them from the room phone every time she wanted
to use the bathroom.
Akane-san had requested a reading lamp so she could pass
the following six days reading books she had brought.
Six days Objectively speaking, the room wasnt a
particularly bad environment. But the door couldnt be
unlocked from the inside and the window was way high up
there was virtually no means of escape. In that sense, it really
was imprisonment.
Six days.
It really was too long to be locked up.

If only Iria-san would call the police, we wouldnt have to
do all this. Its like shes trying to cover up the incident
altogether.
But Iria-chan is right, yknow? If she had called the police,
they wouldve blamed Akane-chan and closed the case right
there. Or even if they didnt convict her, she wouldve been a
suspect. I mean, wouldnt you want to avoid something like
that? Seriously, one of the Seven Fools becoming a murder
suspect?
Do you know a lot about the ER3, Tomo?
Ive got a few acquaintances from over there. But Im sure
you know more than I do.
Speaking of Seven Fools, Akane-san didnt have criminal
immunity or anything, did she?
But it would be even worse of a situation for me, not to
mention Yayoi-chan and Maki-chan, who are both well
respected. Nobody needs a scandal like this to deal with. Of
course the same goes for Iria-chan. So its only natural that she
isnt calling the police.
Natural, huh?
It was probably this island itself that was unnatural. But
judging from Iria-sans manner, I got the feeling there was
more to the story. Like she had some more fundamental
reason for not wanting to call the cops.
Do you suppose Iria-san has some specific reason for
disliking the police?
Well, what if we asked her?
I doubt shed tell us.
Yeah, maybe. Anyway, why worry about it? Once this
Aikawa character Iria-chans so crazy about gets here,
everything will be solved. Its just another six days.

Yeah, but
Iria-san was the mistress of the island, and if she said no
police, there was no going against her. For what it was worth,
there would probably be no more murders with Akane-san
locked in seclusion. But still
Say, Tomo.
What, Ii-chan?
I want to ask a favor.
I accept. What is it?
Can you do something about that locked door?
I dont know, but for you, Ill try.
There was no need to spend the next six days just sitting
around. I was the one who had proposed this course of action
in the first place, so I had a duty to give the case some serious
thought.
If we can figure this case out quick, we wont have to
keep Akane-chan locked up in there, whether she did it or
not.
She swiveled her chair around to face me. She beckoned
me closer. Here, here. I walked over to the computers as
told.
For the time being, Ive typed up everyones alibis.
Ibuki Kanami (murdered)
Sonoyama Akane
Before earthquake: X
After earthquake: X
Kunagisa Tomo
Before earthquake: O (Ii-chan, Hikari, Maki, Shinya)
After earthquake: X

Sashirono Yayoi
Before earthquake: O (Iria, Rei)
After earthquake: X
Chiga Akari
Before earthquake: (Teruko)
After earthquake: X
Chiga Hikari
Before earthquake: O (Ii-chan, Tomo, Maki, Shinya)
After earthquake: X
Chiga Teruko
Before earthquake: (Akari)
After earthquake: X
Sakaki Shinya
Before earthquake: O (Ii-chan, Tomo, Maki, Hikari)
After earthquake: O (Maki)
Handa Rei
Before earthquake: O (Iria, Yayoi)
After earthquake: (Iria)
Himena Maki
Before earthquake: O (Ii-chan, Tomo, Hikari, Shinya)
After earthquake: O (Shinya)
Akagami Iria
Before earthquake: O (Rei, Yayoi)
After earthquake: (Rei)
Look about right?

I understand the Os and Xs, but what are those
triangles?

Akane-chan was right about family testimonies. Iria-chan,
Rei-chan, Akari-chan, Hikari-chan, and Teruko-chan seem like
a pretty upstanding bunch, so for now, they get a check. Its
just that, well, their alibis seem kind of shaky.
She scrolled down the screen and checked the alibi chart
one more time.
For now, lets ignore the possibility of an accomplice, I
said. And that includes family ties. If we assume that much,
we can remove Shinya-san and Maki-san from the suspect list.
Oh, and also Rei-san and Iria-san.
Four people down.
Seven people left.
If Shinya-sans testimony was accurate, then the locked
room with the paint becomes a problem. But if it was a lie,
that means only Akane-san could have done it.
I cant imagine why Shinya-chan would lie, though.
Well, it couldve been a misunderstanding or something
rather than a lie.
Well, how about that.
I was starting to sound like Iria-san.
But you know, Akane-san really is the prime suspect here,
objectively speaking.
Yeah, you cant help but think that, looking at this chart.
No matter how fair or sympathetic you are, it doesnt change
the fact that shes the only one without any smidgen of an
alibi. If that werent the case, she probably wouldnt have
accepted this whole seclusion idea.
Yeah, for sure. So, Tomo, do you think Akane-san did it?
I wouldnt say that. Like she said herself, theres no
evidence. You cant decide who the criminal is by process of

elimination alone. We havent even examined Kanami-chans
body yet, either.
Ah, and I suppose there is still the fact that the room was
locked.
But if you take that into account, nobody couldve done
the crime. Ii-chan, you have any ideas about that?
Ive got a few, I said as I pondered. Maybe Ill figure
something out after a little while. How about you, Tomo?
Ive got tons of ideas, she said. Just need to give it a little
more thought and it should all fall into place. Oh, and Ii-
chan? Whether or not Shinya-sans testimony is true, I think
the murder happened after the earthquake.
Huh? Why?
That picture of you. Do you really think she couldve
finished a picture like that before the earthquake? I dont
think so.
Well
It was tough to say. Kanami-san was pretty damn fast when
it came to painting. But if what Kunagisa said was true, then it
was all the more certain that the door had been locked. That
wouldnt be the most helpful development in the case.
And then theres the headless body itself.
I nodded.
Regardless of who killed her, why would they cut her head
off?
They say to beware of swapped identities when the bodies
show up with no head, but I dont suppose theres any need
for doubt in this particular case. There were twelve people,
one had her head cut off, and now there are eleven. And we
know exactly who and where those eleven people are.

If it was one of those three maid sisters who got killed, it
wouldve been a real problem, huh? Kunagisa said. But with
Kanami-chan, theres probably no need to worry about it. If
there were other people on this island it would be different,
but yknow.
We dont need to consider that notion, either. If we
assume there are X number of other people on this island, all
this narrowing down of suspects and alibi searching becomes
pointless. I dont know what this detective coming in six days
will have to say about it, but for now lets just worry about
the eleven people we know about.
You said it, she said, gaping at the ceiling. Now, if you
consider the possibility of an accomplice or some kind of
remote trickery, only you and I can be taken off the suspect
list.
Why me, too? I said.
Cuz I trust you, she answered coolly. Still, why did it
have to be a beheading? Body-switching is the only feasible
reason I can think of. But I wonder maybe thats not even
how she died.
Yeah. If it was, there wouldnt have been so little blood. It
wouldve been more like a river of blood. But at a glance,
there didnt appear to be any stabbing wounds or anything, so
maybe she was poisoned or strangled. I mean, just to
speculate.
I wonder if she went down easy.
Probably. Her legs didnt work, and even though her
eyesight had come back, it definitely wasnt perfect. Once you
approached her, the act of killing her probably wouldnt be
very difficult. And cutting off the head wouldnt be much of a
challenge, either.

As long as you didnt hesitate, it would only take a few
minutes.
Theres no clear motive, either. Why did Kanami-san have
to be murdered?
Nobody has to be murdered. But yeah, I wonder why.
Aside from Shinya-chan, everyone here only just met Kanami-
chan, right? Hmm, but maybe thats not the case. Maybe
somebody actually had some connection with her before
coming here. It wouldnt be so strange.
I guess you could presume just about anything on that
subject.
In which case, there was no point in presuming anything.
Kunagisa let out a groan.
Well, lets just worry about these other details first, and
figure out who knows who later on.
How are we gonna do that?
Who do you think youre talking to? She grinned at me.
Of course.
This blue-haired girl had a background, so to speak.
Now then, shall we do a crime scene investigation? She
picked up her nearby digital camera.
On the way to Kanami-sans room, we passed by Yayoi-san. I

meant to greet her, but there was something unapproachable
about her, and I missed my chance. She continued walking in
the opposite direction. We had passed right by each other, but
it was like she hadnt even noticed our existence.
I wonder what shes up to, Kunagisa said. Something
seems a little strange about her.

She looked kind of worried about something. Or maybe
just in deep thought.
Hmph. Maybe she was looking around Kanami-chans
room, yknow? Maybe she had the same idea as us. Solve the
case quick so we can all go home.
Hmm, I wonder. Shes been here the longest, right? I
doubt shed suddenly want to just pack up and leave.
Eh, maybe. But personally I hate islands where murders
take place.
I really wonder about that.
Just before we all scattered from the dining room, Iria-san
had laid down a rule. Until Aikawa-san gets here in six days,
nobody leaves the island. Were all suspects here, myself
included.
In other words, Akane-san wasnt the only one being
imprisoned. And it wasnt just curiosity motivating Kunagisa
to dig deeper. She wanted to go home as planned. As lazy as
she was, she was strangely anal about plans.
Well, either way is good. I certainly wouldnt mind if
Yayoi-chan solved this case for us.
I dont think thats what shes up to. She had a sort of
melancholy, somber vibe about her. I cant help but wonder if
she was disposing of evidence or something.
That would certainly suck a lot for us, Kunagisa said,
eyeing me through the digital camera. Lets hurry up and
check it out.
Kanami-sans door had been left open. You could see the
inside of the outward-opening door. Nobody seemed to be
around. I wondered what everyone else was doing, except
Akane-san, who was presumably in the storage room. But I
decided to set that thought aside for the time being. People

will do as they please, insofar as theyre allowed. That was
true on this island, and it was true anywhere else.
The room smelled like paint thinner as usual, but the paint
seemed to mostly be dry by now. Kanami-sans body remained
in the same place it had been this morning, and looked
otherwise exactly the same.
So lets check it out
Theres something terribly comical about a headless
body. What makes dead bodies so creepy and terrifying is that
emotionless expression on the face, but with no head to
display that face, the creepiness and terror is replaced with
hilarity. Its like looking at a screwed-up attempt at a plastic
model or something.
The marble river. Kunagisas tossed coat remained right in
the middle.
By the way, about that coat. How much was it?
It was part of a two-piece set for about twenty thousand, I
think.
Dollars?
Nah, yen.
Wow, an average price. I was a little surprised.
Well, might as well go inside. I tried to take a step
forward, but she tugged on my sleeve just like she had that
morning. What now?
Try jumping.
Huh?
Cmon. Its an experiment. Get a little running start here
and see if you can jump that paint river. Your athletic skills
arent so bad, right?
Theyre not so good, either.
Give it a shot.

You got it.
I revved myself up a bit and gave my best leap, but as
expected, I couldnt clear the river. I landed on both feet, only
slightly past the center point.
Thats all youre gonna get.
Hmm. Kunagisa stepped across, using her coat as a
stepping-stone. If you cant even do it, Shinya-sans the only
person here who might even have a chance. Hes the only
other guy and all.
Yeah, but those maids seem pretty able-bodied, to be
honest. I mean, they carried all your luggage, including those
PCs and the workstation. Those things aint light.
Yeah, but theyre all petite. Its just a matter of width.
Hmm, but then again, people always say ability matches
necessity. I guess that detail is a little fuzzy. Now, lets see
whats going on with Kanami-chan. She approached Kanami-
sans body, camera in hand.
She seemed to be particularly interested in examining the
body, while I was more concerned with Kanami-sans
canvases. There were several lying around, including the
cherry blossom picture she had smashed up, as well as the
redo. I had to tremble at the sight of it. Even I, who had not
so much as a passing interest in art or aesthetics, couldnt deny
that I was looking at sheer, untainted beauty.
And then there was the picture I had modeled for.
Kanami-san had promised to give it to me, but I couldnt
accept something like this. I didnt have nerves of steel, after
all.
Im probably just babbling here, but

I went to pick up the painting, but then stopped myself. It
might have been bad to leave any fingerprints behind. Then
again, it might not have mattered.
Huh?
Hey, Tomo.
Yeah?
Isnt there something weird about this painting?
You mean that picture of you? Hmm? Whats weird? Its
a normal painting.
Certainly Kunagisas taste wasnt the most ordinary thing
in the world, either, but that was beside the point. Something
about the painting was off, in a maddeningly subtle way. It
wasnt anything about the image itself, but just the strange
feeling of absurdity it somehow conveyed.
Well anyway, go ahead and snap a picture of it, will ya?
Something about it bothers me.
Got it. Hmm, Im still not finding anything unusual over
here.
She appeared to be inspecting Kanami-sans body.
Really? I said, walking over to her.
Yep. Im no professional though. The cause of death is
still a mystery, and I cant narrow down the time of death,
either. Without a coroner, its probably impossible. If only
Iria-chan had invited a medical genius here, too. Yknow, like
Blackjack or something. Then again, even with a coroner, it
would probably be pretty hard without the bodys head.
I guess were not going to figure anything out here after
all.
Yep. She lifted the corpse up under her arm. Even years
she had no qualms about touching a dead body. Kinda takes
me back, yknow? Its just like the old days.

Yeah, youre right, but It doesnt feel like that to me.
Its like Im seeing a dead body for the first time all over again.
Its been bothering me for a while.
There was this sort of an unspeakable, disconcerting
feeling. Like when you find a scar on your own body you
dont remember having.
Its jamais vu.
Its what?
The opposite of dj vu. It means you feel like youre
doing something for the first time, even though youve really
done it many times before. Supposedly it happens when your
senses have been numbed.
Then my senses must have been numbed some time long
ago.
A lot of things had happened abroad, after all.
Anyway, Kunagisa said. There arent any stab wounds.
So maybe she was strangled after all. And then to hide the
bruises, the killer cut her head off.
It sounds crazy, but heres what I dont get. Whatever
the killer used to cut the head offknife, ax, hatchet,
whatever it waswhy didnt they just use that to kill her?
Maybe they did. There are no stab wounds, but thats just
on the body. Maybe they stabbed her in the head.
Hey yeah, maybe, I said. Speaking of that, where do you
suppose the head went? I wonder where the killer took it. I
mean, if the killer took it.
Half the island is forest. Maybe they buried if somewhere
out there. Or they couldve tossed it out to sea. Disposal
probably wasnt much of a problem.
Which brings us back to the question, why did the killer
cut her head off?

But that question was a dead end.
Ive got one more question, Ii-chan. Take a look at this.
The head is cut off from the very base of the neck, right? Why
is it cut like that? Dont you think that if you were going to
decapitate someone, the normal place to make the cut would
be around the center of the neck?
The position of the cut was indeed unnaturally low, but I
wouldnt have thought it was something significant.
I crossed my arms and said nothing. This crime scene
investigation didnt seem like it would yield any clues after all.
At best, we had confirmed that the river of paint couldnt be
jumped. But that seemed more like a step backward than
progress.
Kunagisa went over to the phone stand by the window and
picked up the phone receiver.
Hmm, nothing unusual here, either.
You thought there would be?
I thought maybe the circuit had been rigged so that calls
to this phone would connect to a different phone. But there
doesnt seem to be anything wrong on this end. Doesnt look
like its been tinkered with, either.
The phone, huh? Say, howd it go again? What did
Kanami-san say to Shinya-san?
The paint spilled, Im busy working so dont bother me,
stuff like that. But Shinya-san shouldve gone to check on her
even if she told him not to. It may seem strict, but its his duty
as a caretaker.
Youre right about that. But theres no use talking about
whats already done.
And anyway, Shinya-san already has to bear that burden
himself. It wasnt particularly our place to lay the blame on

him, and there was no need to do so. Its a crazy world, but
its also a world where we have to take responsibility for our
own actions. And sometimes we also have to take
responsibility for our own lack of action.
Is it possible that they restored the phone back to normal
afterward?
Well, I wouldnt say its totally impossible, but it
practically is. Its not like plugging and unplugging a cord or
something.
Yeah, good point. I guess well have to look at other
possibilities. Like the locked door.
You think I was lying?
Suddenly I heard Shinya-sans voice from behind me, so I
spun around. He stood in the doorway with some kind of
orange bag in his hands.
But I could hear Kanamis voice for sure. Thats no lie.
From the sound of his voice, he seemed pretty worn out.
Which probably goes without saying.
Im not saying you lied, Shinya-san. We dont have
anything that certain. But is it possible that the voice you
heard wasnt hers?
No, he answered. Id known Kanami for a long time.
Theres no way I would mistake her voice. Are you doubting
me?
Its not like that. Theres no reason you would have killed
her, after all.
I dunno, maybe we werent on the best of terms. He gave
a weak smile. Then he stepped through the dried paint and
approached us. Upon closer inspection, it became clear what
the orange bag was. It was a sleeping bag. He looked up at me.
We cant just leave her here, right? he said. I got permission

from Iria-san and everything. Ive decided to bury her on the
mountain out back. Its not like Iria-sans going to call the
police, and this is all her property anyway. Burying Kanami is
all I can do now.
Well help you, I said. He tried to think of an appropriate
response, but realizing the benefit of having two extra people
helping him, he said nothing.
Together we lifted up Kanami-sans body and silently put
it inside the sleeping bag. I know it goes without saying, but
her flesh was completely devoid of warmth.
Shinya-san, do you have something to dig with?
There should be a big shovel back by the entrance.
Kunagisa-chan, shall we have you carry it for us? Hmm, say, is
that a digital camera?
Yup. Kunagisa nodded. We have to keep a record of the
crime scene for when Mister Detective shows up. I dont think
the corpse will demand publicity rights, after all, right?
That was probably the worst way she couldve phrased it,
but Shinya-san responded with a nod and a smirk. I see. Shall
we go, then?
Um, Shinya-san? About this painting
Hmm? Ah. Kanamis painting. Its nice, isnt it? Its the
last painting she ever did, but she was intending to give it to
you, so please take it.
Is it okay?
I want to honor her last wishes.
Her last wishes.
Yes, she was dead. Nothing left to fulfill.
Get her feet, will you? Ill carry the head, and He cut
himself off, most likely realizing there was no head to carry.
Without saying anything, I picked up the legs.

He no doubt wished he could bury the head with the
body, but its whereabouts remained unknown. Either the
killer was hiding it somewhere, or it had already been tossed
into the woods or thrown into the sea, like Kunagisa said.
Holding on to the legs, it occurred to me how heavy the
body was. Heavier than youd expect. It probably wasnt
impossible for a single person to carry, but two people was
definitely better.
From that point on, none of us spoke. In silence we lifted
her body and left the mansion; in silence we headed for the
mountain in the back; and in silence we dug a hole.
The sleeping bag that held her body was such a cheap-
looking orange excuse for a coffin, I couldnt help but find it
comical. In that moment, I felt like human death is nothing
but a big joke.
People die. That was something I knew all too well, to the
point that it was stifling, to the point that I wanted to vomit,
and Kunagisa knew it, too. And Shinya-san, being a full-
fledged adult, had no doubt been touched by death in the past
as well.
Thats probably why we were all so quiet.
Finally, Shinya-san spoke. You two can go back now, he
said. Im going to stay here a little longer.
I wanted to say something, but I didnt. Kunagisa pulled on
my hand, and we left without a word. Maybe Shinya-san was
going to cry. Maybe not. Either way, we no longer had a
reason to linger.
After all, we were just bystanders.
I wonder if it was okay to just go ahead and bury her,
Kunagisa said.

I think so. Shinya-san seems to be the only thing she had
resembling a loved one, and thats what he wanted to do. And
we couldnt just leave her lying in the atelier all week.
True. True, but
Say, Tomo. How big a crime do you suppose it is to
abandon a corpse?
Youd probably get less than a three-year sentence. But
youd probably get off with parole, too. But you and I are both
underage anyway, so no worries. No matter what happens, we
can get off with a little money.
What a tasteless conversation.
Not that I was looking for a tasteful one.
Im just babbling here
Kunagisa gave me a funny look.

What exactly were you trying to do?
Lunch was prepared by Hikari-san. Yayoi-san had complained

of being under the weather and was now resting in her room.
Indeed, she did seem pretty pale when we passed her in the
hall.
Its nothing like what Yayoi-san makes us, but please
enjoy, Hikari-san said with a shy smile, and then left the
dining room. That left only me and Kunagisa and Maki-san,
who seemed to be in the middle of lunch. I did my best to
ignore her as I crammed Hikari-sans cooking down my throat.
Kunagisa didnt seem to be hungry, so she was just tagging
along, staring off into space.
Hey, boy-o. As expected, Maki-san was going to harass
me. Looks like youve been having some fun, eh? Eh?
Isnt this what you said would happen?
Hmm? What do you mean?
That things will get worse before they get better. Isnt that
what you said at dinner yesterday? What a lovely precognition
that was.
I sense a bit of sarcasm there, but Ill go ahead and take
that as a compliment.

If you knew this was going to happen, couldnt you have
prevented it?
No. All I can do is watch and listen. I think youre
misunderstanding my abilities. Psychic abilities arent such a
great convenience. I told you before, didnt I? Its like
watching TV. Can you alter the contents of a TV show?
She gave a mocking smile as she shoveled down her meal.
Something about her resembled Kunagisa, I thought. She
was so emotionally immature, yet at the same time she
seemed somehow enlightened. In the aftermath of Kanami-
sans murder, she seemed completely unfazed. In fact, it
didnt seem like anything could faze her.
Then please inform us, whats going to happen next?
Sure. If you pay me.
Suddenly she looked furious, and without another word,
she got up and stormed out of the dining room. Why was she
so mad?
That was cold of you, Ii-chan.
What was?
Forget it. If youre done eating, lets go back to my room.
Weve got things to do.
Yeah, okay.
Maki-san must just have been a moody person. I decided to
assume that was the case and give it no further thought. I
didnt know what darkness lurked in the heart of someone
who knew everything.
We returned to Kunagisas room. First we unloaded the
digital photos onto her PC with a USB cord. Then she
switched on the workstation and inserted a floppy disk.
Whats on the disk? I asked.

Tools. My original creations, of course. Its set up so that
they only run on this workstation, so even if I drop the CD its
okay. Now lets get to the bottom of this.
To put it plainly, what Kunagisa was about to do was
illegal.
But I guess you could also call it research.
Including Kanami-san, there were twelve people.
Excluding Kunagisa and me, there were ten. As planned,
Kunagisa was going to run a background check on these ten
people and find out who knew whom.
Kanami-san had been murdered. There must have been a
reason for that. Of course, there are those murders that occur
for no apparent reason, but the other type is overwhelmingly,
absolutely, and depressingly more common. Supposedly
everyone here had met for the first time on the island, but
what if that wasnt the case? The possibility was there, and
just thinking about it wouldnt do much good.
And thus it was time for Kunagisa Tomo, leader of the
team that had thrown the cyberworld of the previous
century into total chaos, to act.
So what now?
First Im gonna access the hi-spec machine Ive got back
home. This workstation doesnt have the power we need.
Even though its got so many terabytes?
This has nothing to do with that. Ii-chan, you really dont
know anything, do you?
Quit saying that. I might not know as much as you, but I
know a little. I took an electronic engineering class back in
Houston, at least.

Really? Sounds like a lie to me. Werent you the one who
always used to have to go to the convenience store and be like
Will you copy this disk for me? Heres ten yen?
That was before I went to Houston.
Curse that memory of hers.
Well, whatever. Thats Ii-chan for ya, she said. Anyway,
then Im gonna set up ten UG servers at platforms and contact
Chii-kun.
Chii-kun? Never heard that name before.
But I couldve guessed it was a member of the team. I
asked if it was, and she nodded.
Chii-kun was mainly in charge of seeking. Theres
nothing in the universe he cant track down.
In the universe?
This was a freakish pack of talented people indeed.
Hes got a terrible personality, but hes a good guy.
Hes not the guy who made that operating system, is he?
That was Atchan, right? So whats this Chii-kun doing
nowadays?
Hes in prison. He got a 150-year sentence. Oh, plus eight
years158 years. He kept hacking on his own even after the
team disbanded, and tried to crack the G-eight database, but
he was caught. He made it pretty far, but he got stuck at the
eighty-eighth line of defense. Hehe, if you get too good at
something, its always the easy stuff that gets you in the end.
You sure know a lot about it.
Yup. I was the one who designed that line of defense.
I made no reply.
I had heard a rumor that Chii-kun was after top-secret
UN information. I couldnt just let the situation be, so I

contacted a few friends and we set up a defense. Even then it
was a close call, which is a testament to his skill.
So thats how he got thrown in prison? You really think
hell help us? In fact, how can he help us from prison? They
dont have the Internet in there, do they?
Theres always an exception to the rule, yknow. And
Chii-kun happens to be pretty exceptional. And hell
definitely help out. Chii-kuns not the type to sweat the small
stuff.
She continued typing away even while she talked. I already
had no idea what she was doing.
Why do you call him Chii-kun?
His Net handle is Cheetah.
Kind of a smarmy handle, huh?
Yeah, well, hes a fast guy. He says hes hit cars before.
What, you mean while driving?
No, while running. Im pretty sure he was the first person
in Japan to be fined for hitting a car while on foot.
Hows that for eccentric?
Did Tomo attract these kinds of people like a magnet?
Nah, maybe talent just attracted like talent.
Dont ever introduce us.
He sounded like the kind of person Id rather quietly
observe from a distance.
Kunagisa nodded. You got it. We all have rules, after all.
We never introduce friends to each other no matter what.
Cuz friends arent information. I dont want you introducing
me to any of your friends, either, Ii-chan.
Sure So I guess Ill just leave all this up to you then? If
youre going to be talking to that guy, I probably shouldnt be
hanging around, huh? And Ive got a few places to go, too.

Peace out, Kunagisa saluted.
With that, I left her room and made my way down the
spiral staircase. There I paused for a deep breath, and began
down the hallway. I was on my way to Iria-sans room. Hikari-
san had given me directions earlier, so I didnt think there was
any danger of getting lost.
Even in a mansion like this, where everything was of the
finest quality, the door to her room was of exceptional
craftsmanship. I doubted whether the sound of my knocking
would even reach the other side of such a chunky door.
Nonetheless, after giving it a try, the wave of sound did
somehow appear to reach the inside, and my knock was
answered with a Come in!
I opened the door and went inside. The room was probably
twice the size of Kunagisas. It wasnt straight out of a movie,
it was an entire movie in and of itself. It was like the legendary
Urashima Taro.
The words receive an audience came to mind.
Head maid Rei-san sat on the sofa with Iria-san standing
beside her. They mustve been in the middle of a
conversation.
Iria-san tilted her head at me. Is something the matter?
Um Her expression was clueless. It seemed she had
forgotten my name. Or rather, couldnt remember ever having
said or heard my name.
I wanted to talk to you about something.
Certainly. Please take a seat there.
I was thrown off by her cooperativeness. As ordered, I sat
myself on her sofa, which was even swankier than the sofa in
Kunagisas room. It was like sitting on air.

I didnt get much sleep last night. I was about to go to
bed, so please keep it short. She slowly began removing her
dress as she spoke, presumably to change into her sleepwear.
Rei-san immediately rose to her feet, but hesitated to raise
complaint with Iria-sans actions and ultimately said nothing.
Seriously, this was about what youd expect from a
woman of pedigree. The gaze of a mere plebeian meant
nothing to her. What a crock.
Iria-san, why wont you call the police?
My question brought her to a halt. I believe Ive already
explained that. If we call the police now, theyll treat
Sonoyama-san like the criminal.
But isnt that what were doing already? Weve already
locked her up. And arent we committing crimes here?
Sheltering a criminal, imprisonment, and abandonment
of a corpse, right? She continued changing. So whats wrong
with that? Murder, theftthose are crimes. And Sonoyama-
san isnt being imprisoned, really. She gave consent. And
besides, arent you the one who suggested it in the first place?
Indeed, that was the case.
There was nothing I could say to that.
Iria-san continued.
The people gathered here are the VIPs of the world. I
refuse to allow them to become victims of the boorish
government. And why call for excess meddling? Nobody
wants that. Plusshe grinnedno matter who did it, I dont
intend on subjecting anyone here to the law. Even if it means
exercising the full wealth of my familys foundation, Ill be
protecting them.
Why?
Because geniuses are above the law.

Of that, she sounded totally sure of herself. But her words
didnt sit well with me. It meant that if Shinya-san or I were
the criminal, she wouldnt protect us.
God, what a feeling.
What a crappy, crappy feeling.
How do you define the word genius? Iria-san suddenly
asked.
Well, doesnt Kretchmar describe it as an individual
capable of having a strong and extraordinary impact on the
assertive values of a vast variety of people? I answered after a
moments thought.
I asked for your opinion.
Seriously, what a crappy feeling.
But really, she was right. After another moments thought,
I answered once again.
Someone whos far away.
Thats right, Iria-san said. That answer is spot-on.
I get the feeling theres some other reason you wont call
the police, but
Whats that supposed to mean?
Im just saying. It doesnt mean anything.
Well then, are we done here? I want to go to bed.
What a waste of time. It was like we were having a
prescripted debate.
Sorry I bothered you, I said and rose from the sofa.
Rei-san stood up with me. Ill see you out.
You dont have to do that, Rei, Iria-san said.
Its okay, its my job, right? Please excuse me, madam.
Rei-san and I left the room together. It felt rather like I had
been given the brush-off, but, well, I had expected as much

for now. It would take more than a modest effort to convince
someone like Iria-san, I thought.
Please dont feel bad about what she said, Rei-san said
softly on the way out. Shes not the most sensitive person.
Sure.
Come to think of it, this was the first time I had spoken
with Rei-san like this.
I dont really mind anyway.
Shes really so fond of Aikawa-san, you see. Thats why
she doesnt want to call the police.
Aikawa? Oh yeah, this person coming in six days.
For her, this is sort of a welcoming present. You see,
Aikawa-sans got a knack for these kinds of incidents, and,
well, its no coincidence that my mistress uses the term
detective.
Interesting. So this whole murder fiasco was sort of a
present for this Aikawa guy. If that was the truth, he mustve
been a hell of a guy.
No.
To say it plainly, maybe this whole incident was just Iria-
sans way of killing time. Island-exiled heiress to the Akagami
Foundation. She certainly had no lack of money or time. And
she had already gathered all these geniuses here for her
amusement. Could it be that this murder was just some sort
of special event?
I shook my head. I was thinking too much. There arent
people like that out there. People like that cant exist in this
world.
Well, please excuse me now.
Rei-san bowed to me in front of the door and I went back
the way I had come. After talking, she had turned out to be an

unexpectedly nice girl, so I was a bit taken aback. Hikari-san
had made her out to be so strict.
Thinking about that made me feel a little funny as I
returned to Kunagisas room and opened the door. Inside the
room Kunagisa was face-to-face with her computer rack, and
one more personthat ultimate, unrivaled fortune-teller.
Why?
Maki-san was smoking, but once I entered, she put out the
cigarette with her own index finger. She rose from the sofa
and approached to pass me without a word. But as if changing
her mind midway, she butted her head into my chest and
pushed me out the door with her. With a hand behind her
back, she shut the door.
I eyed her suspiciously.
Heh, heh, heh, she laughed childishly. But thats all she
did, without even attempting to speak.
In a better mood now?
Its not just my mood thats improved. Hehehe. Youre so
careless. Or maybe just rash?
What brought this on?
Do you have a favorite author?
This conversation was all over the place.
No.
How about celebrity?
No.
Youre so boring. Fine. Well, you know how some people
have someone they admire, right? But those people fall into
three different categories. There are those who think I love
this person, I admire him, I respect him, I want to be just like
him. Innocent, right? Then the second type is similar to the
first, but they separate themselves completely from the object

of their admiration, and even hold that persons life above
their own. And finally, the third type of person is the one who
thinks that by taking an interest in this wonderful person, they
can absorb some of that wonderfulness and increase their own
worth in turn. Its a despicable, rotten-minded breed of people
who only live for others. Now which one of those three types
do you belong to?
The second one, I suppose.
Correct. And twisted as it may be, even I cant help but
be moved by your loyalty to Kunagisa-chan, she sneered. But
with that said, arent you being awfully careless? Leaving her
all alone in her room like that? What if I was the killer?
If you really, truly want to take care of something, you
shouldnt let it leave your sight even for a second. Keep that in
mind, boy.
Pat pat.
She smacked me twice on the shoulder and disappeared,
singing some tune.
I was left alone in the hallway.
Huh?
Dammit.
I cursed to myself and then opened the door to Kunagisas
room and entered once again.
With the usual rules apparently still in effect, come

dinnertime almost everyone was gathered around the table.
Almost.
Naturally Kanami-san wasnt around, and Akane-san was
absent as well. Additionally missing were Akari-san and

Teruko-san. Apparently they had crossed to the mainland.
The reason for this was that they needed to contact our dear
detective, Aikawa-san.
Couldnt you just call or e-mail him? I asked.
We cant, Hikari-san said. Aikawa-san is famously
difficult to reach. Its a busy life, I guess, and I believe theres
something going on in Aichi Prefecture right now. So Akari
and Teruko wont be back until tomorrow.
Busy life, huh? Whats this person do?
Independent contracting.
Whats that?
I wasnt entirely familiar with that kind of lingo.
This nights dinner was Chinese food. According to
Sashirono Yayoi, master of flavors, Chinese was the quickest
and easiest food to make. Of course, that was from her
perspective, so it probably wouldnt serve as reference for me
in my own cooking anytime soon.
By the way, Kunagisa-san, Iria-san said just as dinner was
ending. I hear you were conducting some covert ops this
afternoon. Did you figure anything out? I thought you were a
mechanical specialist, but you can conduct these types of
investigations as well, huh?
I do all sorts of stuff, Kunagisa said with sweet-and-sour
pork crammed into her mouth. No need to tie myself down
with specialties and such.
That sounded familiar.
Ah right. They were Kanami-sans words.
The words of a style-free painter.
Regardless of your strengths and weaknesses, likes and
dislikes, theres no need to specialize. This was a fundamental
teaching at the ER program as well. Yet in a world that

categorizes everything, that was no easy teaching to adhere to.
It began and ended with the likes of Kunagisa Tomo, Ibuki
Kanami, and Sonoyama Akane.
For me, it was an impossibility.
So, did you figure anything out? About how they broke
into the room or who the killer was or anything?
It sounded more like she didnt want Kunagisa to figure
anything out. I recalled what Rei-san had said earlier. Granted,
if the case was solved before Aikawa-san got here, it would be
something of a killjoy for Iria-san.
I know it all. I know so much, I dont know.
Nobody seemed to understand what Kunagisa was talking
about, instead eyeing her skeptically and saying nothing.
Himena-san, Iria-san switched the conversation from the
engineer to the fortune-teller. Since coming here youve put
all your effort into harassing the other guests, and have yet to
do any fortune-telling. So how about it? Dont you think its
time to tell us whats going to happen next?
Itll cost you.
She was living here for free, and receiving a regular salary,
and she still had the nerve to demand a fee? What a money-
grubbing atrocity of a human being. I had never met a person
like this before. She was like the devil.
Youre one to talk.
She was glaring at me.
I wasnt talking, dammit.
Well, it sounds the same to me. I use my abilities to make
a profit. Im not so young that I can stay motivated by
morality and humanity alone. Especially in terms of emotional
age.

I understood what she was saying. But she must have
already had enough ten-thousand-yen bills to fill ten Tokyo
Domes, so what more did she want? It wouldnt hurt for her
to tell fortunes for free every once in a while.
Who gave you the right to think that?
She snapped her attention back to Iria-san.
Of course Ill pay for it. Iria-san put her hands together.
Please, Im asking you.
It ends soon.
Maki-san spoke without even changing her tone of voice.
Everybody waited for her to continue, but she was already
fully invested in her twice-cooked pork. It looked like that was
all she had to say.
Is that all? Iria-san asked, evidently somewhat surprised.
I have to say, that was a little, um
That was charity. Since somebody over there has so many
complaints about me, I thought Id be a little generous. Dont
worry about it. It has nothing to do with the fortune.
Himena Maki.
Just what is it like to know everything and stay silent about
it? For someone like me who knows nothing, it was impossible
to even imagine. In that sense, Maki-san was, for me, the
biggest mystery on this whole island. So much so that the
mystery of the headless body and the locked door and river of
paint were all blotted out.
After that, Maki-san said nothing more, and so the fourth
nights dinner ended without any significant developments.
Maki-san and Kunagisa made a few bizarre comments as
usual, and that was it.
Yet there was one thing that bothered me. Shinya-san and
Yayoi-san hadnt said a single word the entire time, and they

didnt even appear to be listening to anyone elses
conversation. They just sat there putting food in their mouths,
just because it was there. It wasnt so remarkable, but there
was definitely something unnatural about the two of them. It
was one thing for Shinya-san, who had lost Kanami-san, to be
like that, but what was Yayoi-sans issue? Granted, she had
complained of feeling under the weather earlier, but
Just past nine oclock p.m.

I was alone in Kunagisas room, viewing the digital camera
data on the one PC that looked like even I could (just barely)
operate it. It had no mouse, making it difficult to control, but
it wasnt completely over my head.
Kanami-sans corpse. A shot from the chest up as well as a
full-body shot. A shot of the severed neck and a shot of the
river of paint. In the middle of the river floated a coat. The
paint having dried and hardened, we couldnt remove it. I
suppose we could have forced the coat out, but it was already
ruined with paint, so there was no point.
And finally
The picture I had modeled for, Kanami-sans final work.
That unnatural feeling I had felt when first seeing the
canvas during our crime scene investigation had returned.
Disharmony.
It was alien.
It was all just a gut feeling, but
Ah, I get it, I muttered to myself.

Of course. Now that I saw it, it was so simple. The bigger
mystery was why it had taken me so long to spot it. It was
such an obvious picture flaw.
Hmm
But this just raised further questions.
How could something like this happen? There was no reason
something like this should happen. How could an artist of
Kanami-sans caliber make such a simple error?
As I thought about it, somebody knocked on the door.
Aw, come on.
It had to be Maki-san, here to harass me again. I rose from
my seat, more delighted than ever. But when I opened the
door, it was actually Hikari-san. Thrown into confusion by
how far off my guess had been, I stared at her for two or three
seconds with no brain functionality.
Ah, hey, Hikari-san. Somehow I managed to string the
words together. Uh, please, come in.
Sorry to bother you, she said politely, and entered the
room. She glanced around the room for a moment and then
asked me, Um, where might I find Kunagisa-san?
Oh, Kunagisa? I tied her up and tossed her in the tub just
a minute ago.
Huh?
Shes like a cat. She hates taking baths. Her hair is actually
supposed to be a much lighter blue, but she never washes it so
it gets all dark like that. Shes no good at escaping, and once
she gets wet she just kind of gives up, so she could be in there
for a while.
Oh ohhh, so shes kind of like a Russian Blue, huh?
Though Hikari-san wore an expression of dawned
enlightenment, what she said didnt make any sense.

Seriously, I didnt know what she was talking about. Better to
just ignore it.
Um, so anyway, if you need to talk to her, Im sorry but
youre probably going to have to wait awhile. Then a thought
occurred to me. Maybe this was a good opportunity. Say,
Hikari-san, are you free right now?
Hmm? Sure. Ive finished all my work for the day,
anyway.
Then would you mind staying here for a while? It might
be dangerous for me to leave Kunagisa alone, I said, recalling
Maki-sans lecture this afternoon. It should be fine now that
weve made it hard for the killer to do anything, but, just in
case. Do you mind?
No, its okay. I guess. she said, though she wore a
troubled expression. Of course I dont mind, but is it really
okay? I mean to trust me?
No one would attack both of you at the same time.
No, I mean, you dont think youre leaving her
vulnerable?
Oh, that.
Its okay, I nodded. Unlike Maki-san, I trust you.
With that, I shut the door and headed down the hall, then
descended the stairs to the first floor.
I trust you? I muttered, mocking myself.
Since when was I the type to make such grandiose claims?
Didnt sound like me.
Question.
What is trust?
Answer.
Not minding if youre betrayed.
Not regretting if youre betrayed.

Either way, it doesnt mean much of anything, does it?
I arrived at my destination, once my own room, now
Sonoyama Akanes prison.
Its me, I said, knocking lightly.
Oh, you came her reply after a moment. She sounded
surprisingly calm. Whats up? Should you be away from
Kunagisa-chan? It doesnt seem like you.
Well, I had my own hesitations, but I wanted to
apologize to you.
Why should you apologize? came her reply from the
other side of the door, slightly laced with crankiness. Werent
you the one who stood up for me? Coming here and
apologizing is like saying Im too much of a thickheaded
imbecile to even understand that. If anything, I should be
thanking you.
I shouldve suggested this in the first place, but that
probably wouldnt have gone over so well, so I was thankful
when you brought it up. I should express my gratitude right
now. She paused for a moment. Thank you.
Youre welcome.
She hadnt risen to the ranks of the Seven Fools for
nothin. That wasnt the kind of forgiving place where you
could get by with just a little studying and a sharp wit.
By the way, when Hikari-san brought my dinner, she
mentioned you guys have been snooping around a bit. You
and Kunagisa-chan. Mind if I ask about your findings?
Well, I still dont know who the killer is.
You still dont know, huh? Heh, should I be reading into
that? Heh heh, I like your style. Okay, sure. Let me ask a
different question. Got any theories on that river of paint?
Hm, how about you?

I think its a case of the post hoc fallacy.
Is that English?
Latin. I think its sort of like you reap what you sow.
Ah.
I sighed.
In that case, she must have already figured out the secret of
the river of paint. She had already figured out the mystery,
and now she was just staying here to preserve this
antagonistic atmosphere we had created for the killer. She
was really an amazing woman, I thought.
Hehehe, she laughed.
Its probably best that I stay in here until Iria-sans lover
boy Aikawa-san gets here, huh? Its no real problem for me,
anyway. I used to lock myself in my room and read all the
time when I was a kid. And that room was way smaller than
this.
Do you know who the killer is?
No, I dont. Thats no lie, seriously. That kind of thing
isnt my specialty, and although I do read the occasional
mystery novel, its only for recreation. Say, do you ever read
Mushanokoji?
The subject had changed without so much as a segue. Was
Mushanokoji even a mystery novel author? Ive read the
anthology, at least, I answered with a slightly confused look
on my face.
Then you must know the story Sensei of Truth.
I did know that much.
When I first read it, I thought the title was Mari-sensei
and that it was about a horribly brash woman. Not that I can
talk. But do you remember in the opening of the story, when
Shinri-sensei refers to the reason killing isnt okay?

Yeah, hes like, Is there ever a time when you wouldnt
mind being killed? If you can think of a condition under which
you wouldnt mind being killed, please let me know. If you
dont like the thought of being killed under any circumstance,
then you have no right to kill another, right?
Even with a memory as bad as mine, this much had stuck
with me.
Correct, Akane-san said. Now let me ask you the same
question. Under what condition would you feel its okay to be
killed?
There isnt one.
But what if, for example, you had to choose between your
life or Kunagisa-chans?
I dont want to think about it.
Right? She laughed lightheartedly. After all, youre the
type who hates making decisions, right? You dislike the act of
deciding in and of itself. Yesterday, Himena-san was saying
the same thing about you, and I think she nailed it. You just
go with the flow. You hate competition, and you hate making
things clear-cut. You have to keep things ambiguous.
I wont argue with that.
You wont argue but you wont agree. You accepted my
shogi challenge because you knew you would definitely lose,
isnt that right? You wouldnt accept a challenge or compete
otherwise.
I didnt hate losing, I hated competition. I was thoroughly
put off by the idea of vying with others over something. I
hated fighting as well and thus never made friends.
Do you dislike other people?
Not particularly.
But do you like them?

Not necessarily.
Thats right. The foundation of your values rests on the
idea that people are meant to live solitary lives. Thats your
opinion, yes? Or no, rather thats your will. Thats the absolute
principle around which youre constructed. You try your best
not to get involved and not to cause trouble or pain for
anyone. Of course you can share happiness and good times
with others, but you dont get close to the point that you
might cause pain or sadness, isnt that right?
I always thought couples who spend all their time fighting
and stay together all the same were just idiotic. Why dont
they get along? Couldnt they just do that much?
Why couldnt they?
Since when were you such a psychologist, Akane-san?
Sorry, but Im a scholar of any and all subjects. Such
categorization is meaningless to me. Hehehe. You really, truly
enjoy being alone, dont you?
Well, after all. Im my oldest friend.
True enough. Thats the case for everyone. So how about
Kunagisa-chan? Altogether, youve spent less than a year with
her, right?
Do you like her?
It was a straight question.
I had been asked the same one several years ago. That time
it was her older brother who asked.
However the answer remained the same.
Not especially, no. My voice came out so despairingly
cold that I almost wondered if it was really mine.
Why?
Why was I being like this?

Hmm, is that so? She sounded a little surprised. Because
she likes you, you know. That much is certain.
Yeah, I know. Shes told me more than a few times.
I dont particularly like this kind of discussion, but, have
you ever wondered why even though the world is full of
couples like this, somehow so many people are still getting
together?
I mean isnt it strange? It would be too convenient for the
person you like to ever like you back. Life isnt a shojo manga.
But sure enough, in reality, you take a group of a hundred
people, a whole lot of them are going to find love. Why do
you think that is?
I have no idea. Ive never thought about it. Isnt it just
coincidence? Like the Law of Great Numbers of something?
I dont think so. A coincidence like that is unfeasible. This
is the conclusion Ive reached: its because it feels good to be
loved. Being loved by another person is enough to make you
happy and make you love that person in return, she said
assertively. I could see her clever little smile even through the
door. This was becoming more than I could bear much longer.
I felt like I was about to be crushed to death.
So what are you getting at?
Oh, no, no I was just wondering why you hadnt fallen
for Kunagisa-chan, and you know how it is for us scholars. If
we cant figure something out, itll bother us to no end.
She likes everyone. Seriously, everyone. Its not like she
wants me in particular, I blurted out.
So thats it, Akane-san said. You dont want to be loved
by her. You want to be chosen by her. As her one and only.
I
Couldnt argue with that.

Hmm, but why her? Thats what I cant figure out. It
seems like there must be some obvious reason, but I dont get
it. If you two were a couple, there would certainly be some
clashing factors, right? In fact, one would think you would be
unattracted to someone so easy.
Easy?
Who?
You mean easygoing? I said.
Right. Anyway, theoretically someone with a personality
like yours wouldnt be able to endure a relationship with a girl
like that, emotionally immature despite being in a superior
position. Plus, youre a man.
Its fun being with her. Or well I chose my words
carefully. Rather, its fun being by her side.
My favorite place in the world was by her side. I had
returned to Japan for that very reason.
Mmm-hmm, Akane-san said. Youre a little masochistic,
arent you?
Yeah, to the bone. I got bullied in elementary school, see.
You were bullied? No, I think this is different. I think you
were neglected. Theres a difference between abuse and
neglect. Its the weak kids and the liars who get abused. The
outcasts just get neglected. But I know how you feel. When I
was in high school, I felt like I was surrounded by aliens.
When we took tests, nobody shot for a perfect grade, they
shot for the average. If we ran a marathon, they would say
Hey, lets all run together! They were a bunch of egalitarians,
for better or worse. They would tell you pi equals three.
Indeed, each of the other Seven Fools claims to have
experienced similar feelings. Its the tragedy of 0.14. In a

world of egalitarians, the outliers get to taste true isolation.
Genius is born of it. But not all outcasts are geniuses.
You mean its a condition of being a genius, not a
guarantor, huh? Well Im sure no genius.
Maybe not, but I think you at least know the difference
between advice and an order, so let me give you some friendly
advice: if you want Kunagisa-chan to choose you, I
recommend you just take her. If you do that, youll be the
only one for her. She wont resist, that much is for sure.
Regardless of how introverted, dark, disturbed, and deprived
of an adolescent you may be, Im sure you at least have the
balls to do that.
I dont.
Youre a real mallard, huh?
A what?
I may lack confidence, but you think Im a coward?
At least I wasnt a Chii-kun.
Oh, Im sorry. Hehehehe, I like you, yknow? Its too bad
you arent a woman.
Why was that?
I didnt know what she was trying to say anymore. No,
thats wrong. It was simply becoming too painful to keep
myself together any longer.
If this went on any longer, any longer at all
Well, its okay. Im sure everything will become clear soon
enough. Time always gives things some clarity. Say, by the
way, have you ever heard the theory that in zero-sum games
like shogi and chess theres always one perfect move to make?
Is this like the Prisoners Dilemma?
Yeah, that. The movement of the shogi pieces is
mathematically limited, so there is always one perfect move to

make. Thus, its technically possible to decide the match in
the very first move. Of course, this assumes that both
opponents are perfect players. So how about the killer in our
case? How will this Aikawa-san respond, I wonder? Isnt it a
fascinating notion? Still, this mystery feels more like a
labyrinth than a shogi board.
A labyrinth? But labyrinths are simple. If you just stick
your hand on one wall, youll eventually find the way out. It
just takes time.
Youre talking about a simple maze. I think this case is
more like a multiconnected labyrinth. Still, theres a surefire
strategy for this kind of labyrinth as well, but its kind of hard
to explain. If you have a chance, try looking it up. But dont
you ever want to play a game with no surefire strategy?
A game with no sure strategy.
No sure win
Huh.
What if this case was like that?
Anxiety.
Like standing on shaky legs.
I felt sick.
If you think about it, she continued. This sickening
conversation. Even though it was sickening.
Um, Akane-san? I said, at last unable to contain myself.
Id like to keep talking like this, but Ive left someone waiting
in my room. I forced the words together into a sentence. I
fought the urge to throw up. I think Id better get back.
Oh, okay. Sorry about that, she replied.
It must have been a bit of a letdown.
Anyway, please come again. You sure help pass the time.
Thanks. Well, see you later.

With that, I began to leave, but there was something that
still bothered me. I knocked once again.
Um, about your original question
Hmm? Whats up?
Do you have one? An instance where you wouldnt mind
being killed?
An instance? Not an instancealways. It was a clear
answer. Ill die when my time is up. Regardless of where or
how I die, or who kills me for what reasons, you wont hear a
complaint out of me.
And with that I returned to Kunagisas room, never
thinking for a second that this would be my final interaction
with Sonoyama Akane, that genius of geniuses of the highest
order, of the Seven Fools, of the comprehensive research
center ER3
Ii-chan, youre back. Kunagisa sat on her bed, her body

wrapped in a pure white bathrobe. Hikari-san was on the sofa.
Seeing that I had returned, she breathed a sigh of relief. Trying
to handle a conversation with a bath-fresh, spunky Kunagisa
was no task for an amateur, so I knew how Hikari-san felt.
Ii-chan, look, I washed my hair. Compliment me,
compliment me.
Its cute.
Her hair had turned a pretty, cobalt blue. Its not easy
bearing recessive genes, she herself would often say.
Are you gonna take a bath, too, Ii-chan? You might come
up with a good idea in there, yknow, like Archimedes. And
then run around the mansion naked, also like him.

That would be a problem, Hikari-san said in all
seriousness. It was like she thought I would really do it. I had
no intention of making myself the mansion weirdo. But
Archimedes really was a strange guy, wasnt he? All geniuses
are, huh? Hikari-san said thoughtfully. I wondered which
person in the mansion she was imagining. It looked as if it
could have been anyone or no one.
Nudity wasnt so uncommon in those days, Hikari-san. I
dont think he was being particularly strange.
Youre so wise, Ii-chan.
Yes, I am. So Hikari-san, what was it you needed?
Oh, right. My mistress sent me to come investigate whats
going on with Kunagisa-san.
She was sure an honest girl. I told her there was no point if
she went and told us thats what she was doing. She laughed
embarrassedly.
I know. Akaris really better at this kind of thing, but
shell be staying on the mainland tonight. She wont be back
until tomorrow morning.
She went to call on that detective, right? I was a little bit
interested, so I went ahead and asked. So, whats this person
like, anyway? Judging from the way you talk, it sounds like
youve met before. Are you well acquainted?
Yes, I suppose so. Aikawa-san came to our rescue once
before. There was an incident, and, well she vaguely trailed
off. It didnt seem like it was supposed to be a secret, but
maybe just an unpleasant conversation.
Hmm, an incident, huh? On this island?
Yes. This was right after my mistress had been sent here,
and before it had become this sort of salon. So we called
Aikawa-san here, and, well, the case was solved almost

immediately, Hikari-san said with great emotion. Aikawa-
san has kind of a violent temper, you see. Cynical and
emotional, like the entire world is an enemy. I think Aikawa-
sans success in solving cases is fueled by rage alone.
Huh
She seemed to be carefully choosing her words as she
spoke, but not very effectively. I couldnt put together a
concrete picture of this guy at all.
So, pretty short-tempered?
Well, its more like Aikawa-san is in a perpetual state of
rage. Even if you catch a glimpse of a smile, theres always this
sort of hostility hanging in the air, and Im sorry, its kind of
hard to describe. Anyway, its like Aikawa-san has a grudge
against the whole world.
I see, I said, even though I didnt. But all the detectives
Ive ever read about in mystery novels are all so cool and
reserved. Theyre always saying stuff like Didnt you realize
that? You could replace eighty percent of their dialogue with
What are you, stupid? and it would still make sense.
But based on what youre saying, this Aikawa-san sounds
like some sort of hotheaded defender of justice with zero
tolerance for criminals.
Oh, well, its not like that. Its not just zero tolerance for
criminals, its zero tolerance for the entire world. You know,
always saying things like This world could be so much better!
Why are you bastards all slacking?
He really was hotheaded. A rare type of person these days.
It was such a contrast to me and my vague, passive babbling, it
was almost beautiful.
But despite all the anger and grouchiness, it just doesnt
do any good to get frustrated with the laziness of others, so

Aikawa-san would just give this cynical smile. Maybe you
know the type. To say the least, it serves as quite a contrast
from you and Kunagisa-san.
In describing this detective, Hikari-san seemed sort of
gleeful. Like she was boasting about a close friend or
something. Or more like a hero. It was just like when Iria-san
had described him.
Is that right? Well, thats probably the better way to be, I
said, just trying to keep the conversation going. Do you think
Aikawa-san is reliable?
Yes, for sure.
Thats a relief. Even if we cant figure out the mystery in
the next six days, we have a backup savior.
Well, lets not count our chickens before they hatch.
Im cautious. Or maybe Im a coward. Either way is good,
I guess.
Either way is good? She gave me a confused look. You
know, this may be strange coming from me, but why is
everyone able to stay so calm in a situation like this?
Well, thats a complicated question.
Sorry. But you know, its like, even though someone was
killed, everyone is so what can I say?
Maybe theyre just used to it.
At least, that was my case.
I didnt really know the difference between used to and
numb to, though.
Yeah, but Shinya-chan and Yayoi-chan seemed to react
pretty naturally, Kunagisa said.
Thats right, but hey, Hikari-san, you and your sisters
seem pretty calm, too. What about that?

Well, weve been trained to maintain composure. She
sounded a little sad about it.
Her twenty-seven years of living probably hadnt been
much of a cakewalk.
Oh, right, she said, breaking the awkward silence with
the snap of her fingers. My mistress told me to make sure I
ask you this. Earlier you said something about understanding
so much that you dont understand, right? But really you must
know something, right?
About that space enclosed by a river of paint.
Hmm
That mistress of hers mustve been sharper than she was
worldly.
Nothing to brag about, really. Any mystery novel fan
wouldve been able to solve it easily. But you know, when
youre approached with a mystery like this in real life, it
proves to be pretty perplexing. I guess the answers get a little
drowned out by the smell of blood, the taste of death.
Hahaha, weird, Ii-chan, Kunagisa laughed.
It was an innocent, vulnerable laugh.
It made my head spin a little.
Did I want to be chosen?
By her?
My sudden silence drew the quizzical gaze of Hikari-san,
but a moment later she turned to Kunagisa. Um, Tomo-san?
If you do know, I hope that youll tell me.
Sure, why not? It took awhile to pin it down, but I finally
figured it out, Kunagisa nodded. Erm, where should I start?
Um, well first, if you wouldnt mind could you tell me
what you meant earlier? About knowing so much you dont
know?

Its like the difference between bottom-up and top-down,
I cut in, lacking faith in Kunagisas ability to explain it. Like,
say, for example, that that table is a sandbox and you want to
make a mound of sand as high as possible. What would you
do?
Start from the sides and push all the sand together into a
mountain.
Right. So would I. But Kunagisa wouldnt do that. She
would take a whole bunch of sand and just dump it on the
table. The resulting mountain of sand would be just like the
one you and I built. You and I would gradually build up to the
final product, little by little. Kunagisa dumps everything out
altogether. Thats how her mind processes things. Right,
Tomo?
I dont really get your analogy.
Big surprise there.
At any rate, Hikari-san seemed to get me, and she nodded
along.
Okay, so will you tell me the secret behind that paint
room?
Sure, if youll answer my question, Hikari-chan.
Hikari-san stared blankly back at her, as if she didnt
understand the question. Kunagisa, paying no mind to that,
turned back to her computer. She pointed to the screen on
the computer I had been using.
Okay, first lets review the scene of the crime. Ta-daaa.
The atelier.
She used an image viewer program to display all of the
pictures. That stream of marble like the Sanzu River. The
headless body on the other side. Images that actualized our

memories of the morning. Oblivious to such notions, Kunagisa
began her explanation.
The primary puzzle is this river of paint. The earthquake
happened at one a.m., causing the shelf to fall over, which
resulted in what you now see. That much is clear. The river is
too wide to jump. If we suppose the murder happened after
the earthquake, the killers means of entry are a mystery. Or
at least, the means of exit are. You with me so far?
Yes. So far.
At this point, its easy to pin the crime on the monster
Ashinaga Tenaga, but the answer isnt that simple.
Hikari-san gave a strange laugh. Either she didnt know
who Ashinaga Tenaga was or she was just giving a strange
laugh.
So youre forced to think that the murder happened
before the earthquake. If that were the case, it wouldve been
easy for the murderer to get in and out. No footprints, no
blocked passages. In which case, it seems like Akane-san must
be the killer, since she was the only one who didnt have an
alibi. But thats where Shinya-sans testimony comes in. He
confirmed that he heard Kanami-sans voice when he called
her after the earthquake. This means that Kanami-san must
have been alive at least for a few minutes after the earthquake.
So, Hikari-san, what do you think?
Well, I, uh She tilted her head to the side. It was pretty
adorable. I guess the killer mustve come through the
window. Its the only other way. But the window is locked,
so
From the window, huh? There is that possibility. Glass is
fundamentally closer to a liquid than a solid, after all, so a lock

might not necessarily do much good. Or they could have dug
a tunnel as well.
Yeah, right.
Well, you mustve figured it out by this point, right,
Kunagisa?
Not even a little.
Its the post hoc fallacy, Hikari-san, I said, coming to her
rescue. I had been holding out so long because she was so cute
when she was confused, but in the end I couldnt help but feel
bad for her.
Kunagisa nodded.
Yup. Post hoc ergo propter hoc. In Japanese, thats mistaken
cause and effect. It refers to a misinterpretation of the Law of
Syllogism. You know, like false assumptions. The world isnt
so neatly organized.
I dont understand Latin.
Hey, but you knew it was Latin.
Thats because you said ergo
Cogito ergo sum, huh?
Hikari-san was sharper than she looked.
For example, imagine Ive got a hundred-yen coin and I
say Its going to come up heads. I said it, okay? And then I
toss the coin. Okay, its heads! What do you think? You think
it was a coincidence, right? Thats normal. But some people
dont get it. They figure I said I would throw a heads and it
was heads, therefore I must have some kind of special power
to control the coin.
For the record, it was a trick coin.
I drank some alcohol and my cold went away, therefore
alcohol cures colds. I turned on my computer and a visitor
showed up, therefore computers summon visitors. A man

looked at a woman, and she happened to be looking in his
direction, therefore she must have been interested in him. A
catfish was dancing, and then an earthquake happened, so the
earthquake must have been the catfishs fault. None of that
makes much sense, right, Hikari-chan? In other words, just
because B happens after A doesnt mean A and B have a
cause-effect relationship. The sequence and timing of two
events is no reflection of cause and effect. So lets think about
this case now. There was an earthquake, then a river of paint was
formed, therefore the earthquake created the river of paint. Is that
right?
Oh.
Oh. That.
It finally dawned on her.
So that river wasnt caused by the earthquake?
Well, the shelf itself probably really did fall over because
of it. And it probably did cause a little bit of paint to spill out.
Kanami-chan even said so on the phone. But I doubt it
wouldve caused such an incredible amount of paint to spill
everywhere. The paint cans probably rolled around and let a
few drops out. If you think about it, those paint can lids are
relatively strong, so its not likely that just falling over
wouldve caused them to spill all over the place like that. But
even if was just a little bit, Kanami-chan was confined to a
wheelchair, so for her it was impossible to leave the atelier.
Oh, I see where this is going, Hikari-san said. That
makes sense. So then the killer snuck into the room and
murdered her. Then, on the way out, purposely spilled paint
around the room, little by little. If you did it slowly, little by
little, you could make a river like that without leaving any

footprints. She appeared to be imagining the killer walking
around with a can of paint as she talked.
Yup. We had all assumed that the earthquake had caused
the river of paint. But in reality, it didnt take a major disaster
or even a major artist to make something like that. It couldve
been the work of any amateur.
No artistic talent required.
It wasnt a very demanding task, to say the least.
But why would the killer do that?
Probably to make us think it happened because of the
quake, I said. They must not have known Kanami-san talked
to Shinya-san on the phone. So they figured by making the
river, people would naturally assume it was caused by the
quake.
So this means
Yup. It means, I said, clapping my hands together once
and then spreading them out wide, the suspect list just got
way longer.
There were only four people with post-earthquake alibis:
Iria-san and Rei-san, and then Maki-san and Shinya-san. The
remaining people were no longer cleared of suspicion.
So then theres no point in keeping Sonoyama-san locked
up, right? Hikari-san said cheerfully. I mean, right? Shes not
the only one under suspicion anymore.
She must have been feeling pretty guilty about how we
had treated Akane-san. It seemed she wasnt much of a
mathematical thinker. It was quite a contrast from the rational
Sonoyama Akane herself. I decided to tell her.
Akane-san already knew about the paint trick, too. Shes
just pretending she doesnt know.

Why? Hikari-san said, looking honestly baffled. Isnt that
strange? Why would she do something like that?
Probably to preserve this safety situation weve got here.
That brain of hers sure keeps busy.
To create the best possible circumstances for everyone else,
she didnt even have any reservation about putting herself in
the worst possible circumstances. It was almost an inhuman
way of thinking, but extremely admirable nonetheless.
So we should keep this a secret then, huh?
Yeah. The killer is still at large, so I dont think it would
be good to upset the situation any. I suppose Iria-san has a
right to know, though. As far as that goes, do whatever you
like.
I wasnt going to be that much of a roadblock.
Hikari-san let out a moan. But its so I mean, that thing
about the river not really being caused by the earthquake
its so simple. Like I shouldve seen it a long time ago.
Yeah, I couldnt believe it, either. But you know, any trick
seems simple once you figure it out. By now Ive seen tons of
tricks that were even stupider.
But who couldve possibly thought up such a trick right
after the earthquake? She was still unconvinced. I mean,
what were the odds there was even going to be an earthquake?
Its all too much of a coincidence.
Well, that brings us to the Law of Great Numbers, Hikari-
chan.
What is that? Hikari-san gave Kunagisa a sideways glance.
The Law of Great Numbers?
It means that something looks like an amazing
coincidence, but when you sit down and think about it, its
not really so amazing after all. Like, for example, if you saw

someone win the lottery, wouldnt you think it was amazing?
Youre less likely to hit the jackpot than to spot a tear in the
ocean. But if you think about it, thats only true if the guy
only bought one lottery ticket. Practically nobody who plays
the lottery only buys one ticket, one time. If you have a group
of twenty-three people, theres a fifty percent chance two of
them will have the same birthday. Even still, it seems
incredible, right? Thats the Law of Great Numbers. The
earthquake just happened to come today, but it wouldnt have
changed anything if it had happened tomorrow instead. Plus,
its not likely that the killer was counting on this earthquake
trick alone. They probably considered a whole variety of ideas.
Its the same concept.
So you mean like multiple means to one end?
Yup yup, you got it. And it all relates back to that
misunderstanding of cause and effect, Kunagisa said, poking
Hikari-san with her index finger. Now, Hikari-chan. Its time
for my question.
Oh, thats right. We made a deal, she righted her posture
and nodded. Go ahead, ask me anything.
Why is Iria-chan here?
It was a question that immediately changed the entire
atmosphere.
Here.
This island.
Wet Crows Feather Island.
Why was Akagami Iria here?
In a single instant, Hikari-sans usual cheerful demeanor
went completely stiff. She was clearly trembling. It wasnt
confusion, but utter fear, pure and simple.
Was it really that bad?

Um, uh, well her voice wavered, unable to put the
words together. Well, um, thats
You cant answer?
Just that one questionplease dont make me, Tomo-
san. She hung her head, as if she might even collapse. Her
posture went limp, as if she were ready to pass out. Ill
answer anything else, just not this.
Hikari-san looked truly pitiable. It was like we were the
devil trying to get her to do something wicked. Give us your
soul. Your most precious thing belongs to us now. What an awful
bunch of nonsense.
No, its okay, we dont mind, I said, breaking into the
conversation. Right, Tomo?
Yup. No use trying to force it out of ya. For all her
selfishness, Kunagisa was being uncharacteristically sensitive.
Sorry, Hikari-chan.
No, Im sorry. You were just asking a question.
Hikari-san stood up. Sorry I bothered you. She started to
leave, but then paused and looked back. Oh, by the way.
She sounded like Detective Columbo or something, except
much cuter so it wasnt creepy. She was even smiling. This
has nothing to do with my mistress. Im asking you
personally do you really believe Himena-san has special
powers?
Did we believe?
Maki-sans ESP?
The ability to know all.
After thinking for a moment, I answered. Right now,
theres no particular reason not to.
I dont really care if she has em or not, Kunagisa chimed
in.

Oh, yeah, youre probably right. Hikari-san gave a
convinced nod, then left the room. My eyes stayed on the
door for a while as I thought about her bizarre reaction to our
question about Iria-san.
Well, whatever.
It probably didnt have anything to do with this incident. It
seemed highly unlikely that Iria-sans exile here had any
influence on Kanami-sans death. Just then Kunagisas
workstation emitted a strange boyoyon boyoyonnn noise. I
looked over at it to see Kunagisa had once again started doing
something on it.
Whats up?
Mail, I got some mail. From Chii-kun. Hes a fast one.
People used to always say he ignores the theory of relativity
like it was a traffic light.
She had just asked him to run a check this afternoon, so he
sure wasnt slownot to mention the fact that he was
incarcerated.
Wow, Himena-sans real name is Himena Shinari. Wow.
Thats a much better name. I wonder why she uses a fake
one.
Her real name? Hey, this guy even tracked down trivial
stuff like that?
Yep. He was supposed to see how everyone was
connected, but, man, he sure has a lousy personality.
Seriously, he doesnt understand how to communicate with
people at all. Oh, wait. Here it is. Hey, Ii-chan, weve got a
connection.
I went over to her, but everything on the screen was in
English, so I didnt understand it.

Why dont you understand English, Ii-chan? Where were
you studying all that time? The South Pole? Mars?
I forgot it, thats all. If you dont use something, it only
stays with you for three or four months, yknow? Besides, my
reading and writing were always worse than my conversation.
Didnt the ER program entrance exam require English,
Russian, and Chinese? Howd you get in? Backdoor?
Its like Im tellin you, I used to know it.
Sounds like a lie to me. Anyway, Ill translate. It says
Ibuki Kanami and Sonoyama Akane were spotted having
lunch in a Chicago caf. About half a year ago. Its an
eyewitness account. Hmm lunch together. I wonder why.
Dont those two hate each other?
They had lunch together?
As suspected, they had a connection. But why were they
doing something like that? Akane-san had lived in the States,
and Kanami-san was a world-traveling artist, so it wasnt that
implausible that they couldve met over there, but they sure
werent the sort of pair to be having lunch dates together.
Yup, and it wasnt just a lunch date, either. It was at a
super-secret club.
Secret club?
Speaking of sounding like a lie.
Yup, Kunagisa nodded. Thats right. Those places really
do exist. Even in Japan there are some, though not many. All
sorts of politicians and celebrities and their families go there.
Maybe high-class clubs would be a more accurate
description. The security at those places is out of this world.
Which raised the question of how this guy got the
information, but I sure wasnt about to ask. Sometimes its
better not to touch the other end of the tunnel.

Is that definite?
Chii-kun doesnt lie. But sometimes he doesnt tell the
truth, either. I guess that makes him like you.
Eh I lie plenty.
Ill just let that say what it says.
So Sonoyama Akane and Ibuki Kanami had a connection.
Whether or not it was important information, it was certainly
something to be concerned about. I decided it was probably
best to confirm it with Akane-san tomorrow. It never occurred
to me that this would turn out to be impossible.
Theres some other stuff here about how everyones doing
recently. Natchans doing about the same, huh? Ah, Satchan
seems to be having some rough times. Hii-chans gone
missing. That is so him. The Admiral found a job wow, a
nice job. Atchan, too. Everyone else is doing well. Chii-kun,
too. Thats a relief. Have to admit, I was feeling a little guilty.
Feeling a little left out as she immersed herself in memories
of the good ol days, I rolled over on the sofa. Lets get to
sleep already, I said. Since Akane-san was in the storeroom
now, I was stuck sleeping here.
Okeydokey. She finished checking her mail, switched off
the workstation, and dove off the revolving chair into bed.
Then she rose to her knees. Ii-chan, lets sleep together
tonight for sure.
Pass.
Its so cold at night. If you sleep over there youll catch a
cold. This bed is a king-size. Lotsa room.
Pass.
Come on, I wont do anything! Wed just be sleeping
together, thats all. I wont even touch you. You can even

sleep with your back to me. Come on, thats not so bad,
right?
Pass.
Please? Im lonely over here.
Damn this girl.
She was really digging in this time.
I got up from the couch and looked her right in the eye.
You swear you wont do anything?
Yes.
You swore. Im gonna believe you.
No sweat, she nodded. I wont let you down.
And so that night I slept on a real bed for the first time in a
long time. A very long time. Not that I was expecting
anything, but she really did keep her promise, and I could hear
her sleep-breathing behind me. But since I had my back to
her, I didnt know if she was really sleeping.
I remembered.
The old days.
Way back then.
Years ago.
Wow, was it really so long ago?
Ii-chan.
She always used to call my name like that, with that sense
of familiarity in her voice.
Her heart was just as open to me now, like we had never
been apart.
Wide open, no faades.
I really dont like meeting up with people from the past.
Whether theyve changed or not, its a lonely experience
for me.

Nevertheless, Kunagisas house was the first place I went
when I came back to Japan, before even going to my own
home, and I did so without hesitation.
The blue-haired femme.
She still looked exactly the same.
Like those years had never happened.
I closed my eyes.
Surely this was the first time wed slept side by side in a
long while.
Just take her, Akane-san said.
If you want to be her one-and-only.
If you want not to be loved, but chosen.
Nonsense
What if
If I told Akane-san I had already tried that before, would
she have held it against me?
It hadnt been out of love, but out of desire for destruction.
But Akane-san.
It didnt mean anything.
Really.
Really, it meant nothing.
So then what?
Then what should I do?
Please tell me.

Death to wolves, and death to pigs, too.
I awoke to a loud knocking. My head still swirling with sleep, I

got up and opened the door only to have Hikari-san charge
into the room and grab me by the collar.
You bastard! she suddenly screamed.
No, this wasnt Hikari-san, I realized. The day Hikari-san
says something like You bastard! is the day I change my
name to Samantha. To say something like that and grab me by
the collar was, for Hikari-san, literally impossible. She lacked
that ability. This was most likely not Teruko-san either so it
must be Akari-san?
Because of you, thisgoddammit! You shithead!
Even for Akari-san, this was pretty uncharacteristic
behavior. In a complete frenzy, she looked as if she was going
to start pummeling me any second. Or actually, she had
already beaten on my chest several times at this point. I was
just too surprised by her behavior to notice the pain.
Im so tired of this happening. She was panting and
trembling. No more of this Its just too awful. Its too
awful. Why? Why?!

Take it easy, Akari-san. I grabbed her shoulders and gave
her a firm shaking.
Did something happen?
She shot me a glare. It was a look of true resentment.
Vengeful indignation from the core of her being.
She glared with all her might.
Hadnt Hikari-san said something yesterday along the lines
of Weve been trained to maintain our composure? It wasnt
likely that Hikari-san had undergone training that Akari-san
hadnt. Yet here she was, out of her mind. What the hell had
happened?
At last, she shook her head gently. Im so sorry. Please
excuse me, my behavior was very inappropriate. She hung
her head in shame. Its not even your fault. This terrible thing
isnt your fault
Hey, dont worry about it But what exactly happened?
I repeated my question. Whatever it was, please tell me.
Instead of answering directly, she spun around with her
back to me. Please come with me to the first-floor storage
room, she said, and began walking.
I stood frozen. W-what? But thats
Akari-san and Teruko-san had supposedly spent the night
on the mainland; when had they gotten back? According to
the watch Kunagisa had fixed for me, it was already ten
oclock in the morning (although it was hard to read, since the
numbers were backward). It was unlike me to have overslept.
How embarrassing.
But now was no time for such thoughts. When Akari-san
had returned and how long I overslept were far too trivial
matters at this point.
More important

More important
Akari-san, what did you just say?
The first-floor storage room?
I had a bad feeling about this. Who was down there?
A real bad feeling.
What was happening on this island?
A really bad feeling.
And the feeling was probably right. There was a pattern
developing here.
Hey, wake up. Tomo.
Hnnh? Gmorning Put my hair up?
Kunagisa sleepily raised her head. She wore a strangely
content expression, like she had been having a nice dream.
It seems like nows not the time for that.
She rubbed her eyes. That means I dont have to wash my
face, either.
An inward-opening door.
On the other side, Akane-san laid facedown, her body
pointing toward us. As a result, the cross section of the cut
as well as all the flesh and bone and veins it revealedwas in
plain sight. It was a grotesque reminder that in the end,
human beings are nothing more than giant wads of organic
matter.
Yes.
It was yet another decapitated body.
Just like Kanami-sans body, the head had been completely
severed from the very base of the neck.

It was dressed in a suit. An expensive-looking, gray one.
Ruined by bloodstains. But even supposing it hadnt been, just
as was the case with Kanami-sans dress the day before, there
was no one left to wear it.
The room was stark and barren. I had spent three days in
here. Akane-san hadnt lasted one night.
It was an empty room. The only things inside it were a
wooden chair by the wall, a house telephone hanging on the
wall, a futon, a few books Akane-san had presumably brought
with her, and the lamp stand.
The door was locked, right? Iria-san asked. Right,
Hikari?
Yes. Hikari-sans voice trembled. I looked over to see that
her body was also trembling. It was definitely locked. No
mistake.
Well, what about the window then?
I looked up at the sound of Irias voice. At the very top of
the wall opposite the door, where we all stood, there was a
rectangular window. But it was strictly for letting in sunlight
and ventilation. As far as allowing someone to sneak in or get
out, it was way too
It was open.
It had an open/close lever that could be operated from
within the room. If you thought about it, it was just big
enough to let a single person pass through, if the person put in
a little effort.
But still
Its too high, I said to no one in particular.
Breaking in through that window would be like taking a
two-story dive, and breaking out wouldve been even worse.
The impossibility of getting in or out through that window

was the reason we chose this room as Akane-sans cell in the
first place.
In other words, the window was impenetrable.
However.
The only other port of entry or exit had been locked.
This was a dead end. Another sealed room. A second
decapitation. Two decapitations, two sealed rooms.
Kunagisa, who was standing next to me, let out a whine. I
tried to say something, but ultimately stayed silent.
Lying on the floor before us was the headless body of the
woman we had all suspected was the killer. In a situation like
this, what words were suitable?
The head was nowhere to be found.
This meant that just like Kanami-san, accidental death and
suicide were out of the question.
Anyway, it looks like weve got some things to
reconsider, Iria-san finally said. Can we all gather in the
dining room? Hikari, lock this room.
Once again, Iria-san was the first to leave. Rei-san silently
followed close behind.
Some things to reconsider? I repeated painfully. Indeed,
that was right. All of our thinking and every speculation we
had made up to this point would have to he wiped clean. It
also seemed as if we had a lot of new details to consider.
I guess this makes it a serial killing, huh?
It was really painful to say that.
A serial killing.
I had locked Akane-san in here to prevent that very thing.
And she had become the second victim as a result.
Yeah, real safe situation we had created. What the hell did
I think would happen? What did I expect from a person who

kills others and cuts their heads off? Probably the good sense
and strategic thinking of, you know, a human being.
I had felt so relaxed. Totally at ease. Completely proud of
myself. I had stopped the killer from moving around. I was so
confident. Carried away. Big-headed.
Akane-sans words from the previous night all came
rushing back. The words she had left me with.
Could this be forgiven?
Its all nonsense, really.
I turned on my heels and left the crime scene.
At that moment, I spotted Yayoi-san out of the corner of
my eye. She looked terribly pale. Even more so than
yesterday. I guess youd expect as much from anyone whod
seen two headless corpses in two days. It wasnt like looking at
pork or chicken.
Still, there was somethingjust then Yayoi-san seemed to
notice my gaze and sped off to the dining room, as if to get
away from me.
I wondered what that was about while Kunagisa tugged on
my arm.
Ii-chan, lets go already. Iria-chanll get tired of waiting
around. Everyones already gone; theres no point sticking
around.
I nodded.
Things to rethink, and new things to think about.
As such, the morning of the fifth day was total crap.

It was around two in the morning, Hikari-san said.
Dining room.
Round table.
But we were two fewer people than just two days ago.
The artist extraordinaire Ibuki Kanami and member of the
Seven Fools Sonoyama Akane.
The bickering duo was no more. They were no longer alive.
I received a phone call in my room from Sonoyama-san.
She said she had forgotten a book in her room that she wanted
me to bring her.
And then? Iria -san said. I presume you did as you were
told?
Yes, Hikari-san nodded. It was a kind of old-looking
paperback of Bakaichi by Mushanokoji.
Thats not really important. So at that time, Akane-san
was still alive, yes? And she had a head?
Yes, at that time she was alive, Hikari-san said distinctly.
This meant that Akane-san had been killed after two a.m. I
had assumed I was the last person to see Akane-san alive, so I
was a little surprised. But really, I dont suppose I had seen
her, per se, since we had only spoken through the door.
Her body had apparently been discovered around nine
oclock that morning. She usually woke up and went for
breakfast at a set time every day, so Hikari-san was concerned
when no call came from Akane-sans room, and thus became
the one to discover the body.
At first she had suspected that Akane-san had merely
overslept on account of being in a new environment. But
reality had something else in store. At any rate, assuming

Hikari-sans testimony was true, the time of the murder was
limited to a seven-and-a-half-hour window. The body didnt
appear freshly killed at the time it was discovered, so it
seemed that the murder probably occurred in the middle of
the night.
Well then, Iria-san said, looking over the people at the
table. Lets start looking at alibis like we did yesterday.
She sounded like she was playing some kind of game. I
wont claim to be able to judge what was inside Iria-sans
heart, but at the very least, she seemed to have no sense of
sadness or grief.
No matter who it had all happened to or what happened,
it didnt happen to her. Thats all there was to it.
This time, I dont have an alibi. I decided to get the ball
rolling since nobody was talking. Hikari-san came to visit our
room around ten or eleven last night. I think. But then
Kunagisa and I went to bed and fell asleep.
You went to bed together? Iria-san teased.
Yeah, right. Went to bed is just a figure of speech. I slept
on the sofa.
But if you both went to sleep, theres no way of
confirming that one of you didnt slip out in the middle of the
night.
Oh, oh, but you can rule me out. Kunagisa slid her hand
horizontally across her neck. The storage room is on the first
floor, right? I cant go downstairs alone.
Eh? Not only Iria-san, but everyone gawked at Kunagisa
in surprise. Well, everyone except for Maki-san, who wore an
utterly indifferent expression, as if to say, I already knew
that. But you can always count on her to be the exception.
Thats why I always make Ii-chan come with me.

Yup. I hadnt come to this island just because I was bored
or interested. I had a bona fide reason for being here, and
Kunagisa needed me.
Kunagisa had a wide array of unique quirks and
characteristics that made everyday life a serious health risk,
but among those were three major ones, and within those
three was one of special note: she couldnt handle extreme
vertical locomotion on her own.
That was a rule.
I suppose its more fitting to call it a rigid, compulsive,
subconscious rule that lay somewhere within her mind than a
quirk. If poorly enforced, it would be revealed, and she
would scream and shout and you wouldnt be able to lay a
finger on her. It was the same way years ago. I wondered if she
might have been cured, but it seemed it wasnt such a simple
condition.
Is that right? The look of surprise remained on Iria-sans
face. But this is the first time Ive heard about this.
Well, its not really something you bring up all the time.
But if youve been observing me, youll note that I havent
gone up or down any stairs alone the whole time Ive been on
this island.
I was always with her during meals, or else she was locked
up in her room.
Kunagisa Tomo.
Now that you mention it, you do always get that guy to
come to your room and get you. But we dont have any way to
prove this.
We do have a medical certificate, I said. Its a mental
disorder, so to speak. So I think we can confirm Kunagisas
alibi for now.

Not mine, though.
Iria-san seemed to be pondering this for a moment, but
then she switched her train of thought. Well, what about
Himena-san?
I was in my room drinking all night. She looked over at
Shinya-san. Together with that wonderful gentleman over
there.
Is that right, Sakaki-san?
Well, I dont know about the gentleman part, but
otherwise, yes. He gave Maki-san a little wink. I only meant
to go bother her for a little bit, but I ended up staying all night
drinking.
That makes two nights in a row that they were up
drinking. They must have had incredible endurance. Or
maybe that wasnt the case for Shinya-san. Maybe he just
couldnt bear being sober after the loss of Kanami-san.
I could imagine how important she was to him. He had
taught her painting, and even raised her to surpass him. She
was special. Her existence had been important to him.
Neither of us were particularly intoxicated, so I think we
can vouch for each other, Shinya-san said. Yeah, it was
around one in the morning. I couldnt get to sleep you
know, because of what happened, so I went to the living room
and there she was. Then she invited me to her room, and we
ended up staying there until morning.
Yup. Thats what he meant. But either way, he was in her
room for a fact; so the two of them had solid alibis.
I was sleeping the whole time, Yayoi-san said before even
being asked, as if we were going in some sort of order. Ive
got no alibi at all. But I think Hikari-san can at least vouch

that I got up at six a.m. and that she helped me prepare
breakfast.
For some reason, she was sort of mumbling her words, and
she looked up to see Iria-sans reaction. There was something
off about her, and something about her bizarre disposition was
bothering me. Its hard to explain, but something caught my
attention. I just didnt know what it was.
Hmm, Iria-san said. How about you, Hikari?
Well, I delivered the book to Sonoyama-san at two a.m.,
then I went to bed. So I dont have an alibi until the time I
woke up this morning.
I see Oh, I suppose I have to give my story as well. I
was in my room talking with Rei all night. We were discussing
what to do from here on and what to tell Aikawa-san. Isnt
that right, Rei?
Rei silently nodded.
I had already slept that afternoon, so I couldnt get to
sleep at night. By the time we finished talking, it was already
morning, so I figured it was too late to try and sleep, so then
the usual things, and then finally breakfast. I think thats a
solid alibi, isnt it?
For some reason, Iria-san looked at me when she said it. It
was a challenging gaze. I shrugged. Yup, sure is. So when did
Teruko-san and Akari-san get back?
At about nine oclock. It was Akari-san, who had only a
short while ago jumped me in Kunagisas room. She had
completely returned to normal by this point, but she didnt try
to make eye contact with me.
Nine oclock?
Speaking of which, she had said something kind of strange
earlier. Im so tired of this happening, or something to that

effect. But what was she so tired of? No matter how you
looked at it, there was something strange about her whole
manner at that time.
Something told me she wasnt just referring to Kanami-
sans death.
Well, I guess that means Akari and Teruko have an alibi,
yes? Which means Iria-san said. The people with alibis are
Sakaki-san and Himena-san, followed by me and Rei, and
Teruko and Akari. And most likely Kunagisa as well. Thats
seven.
On the other side we had myself, Sashirono Yayoi, and
Chiga Hikari. The three of us had no alibis. But while the
question of who had an alibi was an important one, there was
one thing more important in this case.
Um, Hikari-san?
Yes? She looked in my direction.
Maybe Im being too trivial here, but could you tell me
whether or not the window was open when you delivered the
book to the storage room at two oclock?
She looked off into space as she thought about it for a
moment. I believe it was closed, she answered.
I see. Is it something a person could easily open?
Yes. Its supposed to be for ventilation, so if you just use
the leveryou have to crank it like thisit opens and closes
normally. But thats only from the inside. Its completely
sealed off from the outside.
I see.
This was a troublesome development. A very troublesome
development. A window more than ten feet high. Without a
ladder, it was virtually impossible for someone to climb out,
and even more implausible that someone had climbed in.

In other words, we had another locked room mystery.
Well, tell me then, how do you go about handling the
key? Are there copies of it or anything?
I have the only key. There are no copies or master keys.
She seemed pretty worried. Which was only natural. The
implications of this conversation were that she was the only
one who couldve possibly committed the murder. Just
looking at it objectively, that was the most likely case.
But I wasnt about to point that out. I didnt want to cause
another Akane-san-style mishap.
What type of lock is it?
Just a normal one. You twist the key like this and the bolt
latches. I dont know the official name
And you definitely locked the door at two a.m.?
Yes, I locked it. For sure. I even checked several times,
she answered with a somewhat pained expression. For sure.
I see
She was an honest girl.
To the point that it must have made life difficult for her.
Seeing her like this, it seemed clear to me that she wasnt
the killer. If she were the killer, she wouldnt have gone to all
the trouble to report that she had been called to Akane-sans
room in the middle of the night. Anyone could have deduced
that much.
Of course, you couldnt throw out the possibility that she
had strategized all this to fool everyone. That kind of
argument could go on forever.
I continued my questioning.
And nobody else was in her room when you went there?
What about the possibility that someone was hiding in the
dark or something like that?

Well, I didnt sense anybody else in the room, butshe
tilted her head as if she didnt quite get the point of my
questionI cant be certain. I didnt actually go into the
room. I gave her the book at the door.
Werent you scared? Yayoi-san suddenly asked, her voice
faint. She wore an upset expression as she continued. I mean,
didnt we all think Sonoyama-san might be the killer? And
you met with her alone, in the middle of the night? Werent
you scared?
No, not at all, Hikari-san answered after a moments
hesitation. I didnt think Sonoyama-san was the killer.
Why not? For some reason, Yayoi-san was being strangely
pushy with Hikari-san. What makes you so sure?
Uh, well Hikari-san looked over at me with a worried
expression. Ah, it was because of her conversation with
Kunagisa yesterday. Indeed, after hearing that conversation
there was no reason to suspect Akane-san in particular.
I thought about things as I watched this conversation
unfold between the two ladies. But I couldnt pin anything
down. It had seemed to me that if something had happened, it
probably happened around two a.m., when Hikari-san
delivered the book, but then, after listening to her testimony,
that didnt seem to be the case.
So what to do now?
How to continue?
I dont suppose the room was completely sealed. The
window was open, after all, Iria-san said to me. In that sense
its not exactly what you would define as sealed.
But its impossible to get in or out through that window.
Theres a chair in the room, right? Couldnt you reach the
window if you stood on the chair?

I dont think so. Even if you stretched and jumped at the
same time, I dont think youd reach it. Shinya-san is the
tallest person here, and I dont think even he could reach it.
Is that so? So Ibuki-sans room was sealed off by a river of
paint, and this time its a room sealed off by a height
problem Iria-san stretched out her arms with an irritated
sigh. And both women were decapitated.
Yeah, there was that issue as well.
The killer had cut off Kanami-san, and Akane-sans heads.
That was still a mystery. There was no reason to suspect
switched bodies, but what other reason was there to cut off
the heads? Could we just write it off as a bizarre fluke?
Whats more, the fact that the killer took the severed head
didnt make much sense. Of course, there was also the
possibility that the killer severed the head specifically for the
sake of taking it somewhere, but what in the world do you do
with a severed human head?
And that question just led to another question: why were
these women killed in the first place? I had no idea. This case
was full of things I didnt understand. It was all hopeless and
meaningless.
Dammit.
Since when had I become so dumb?
Hmm looking at things objectively, Hikari is the most
suspicious one here. Iria-san said suddenly.
Hikari-san flinched for a moment. Eh? Oh, um, I
Hikari was the one with the key, and one of the three
people with no alibi. If the window isnt a possible entrance or
exit, the door is the only possibility, right? There are three
people without alibis, but only one of those three has a key.

Please hold on a second, I barged into Iria-sans
monologue. Thats no good. Thats not a fair assumption.
Assumption? I believe the correct term is reasoning.
Hikari-san watched our interaction with a worried
expression. She didnt know what to say.
Its like Akane-san said yesterday. Its foolish to reach a
conclusion based on the process of elimination and selective
thinking. I wont go as far as to call it foolish, but I do think
were leaving things out.
I wonder. Is that right? I dont think so, personally.
It was that thinking that caused me to have Akane-san
locked up as the prime suspect. And this is the result. This is
the result of that, Iria-san. Theres nothing I can say about
whats already over and done, but I refuse to make the same
mistake again. You understand, right? Its too dangerous for
anyone to be left alone anymore.
Now you tell me, she said with a smile. Under different
circumstances, it might have even been pretty. Wasnt it your
idea to have Akane-san locked upsorry, secludedin the first
place?
Thats correct. Im not here to debate that fact. It was I
who suggested we lock her up in there, and so now it is my
duty to counter that suggestion. If I have to take responsibility
for what happened, making sure it doesnt happen again is
how Ill take that responsibility. At this point, its still too
early to determine who the killer is. Were still not even
thinking about the things we need to be thinking about.
Maki-san let out a big yawn. Possibly because she hadnt
slept in two days, or possibly because she was bored by the
conversation. Most likely it was for both of those things.
She was just a bystander.

Well, I still think Hikari is the most suspicious.
There was absolutely no sense of compassion in her words
for this maid with whom she had coexisted under the same
roof for all these years.
She was completely devoid of sentimentality. She spoke
with the icy-cold tone of someone simply reporting facts as
facts, with no emotion inserted whatsoever.
I thought I knew.
The answer to Kunagisas question from yesterday. The
reason this woman had been exiled from the Akagami family.
Akagami Iria. This world was all the same to her, by and
large. It all had the same lack of value. And so she was
searching for something of value; unable to find it, she was
able to rid her life of anything without any shred of hesitation.
I had been wondering what she had done.
I had assumed she had done something.
But in reality, maybe that was the wrong assumption.
Maybe it wasnt that she had done anything wrong, but that
she couldnt exist as part of the Akagami family. Furthermore,
maybe it wasnt the family that had shunned her, but in fact
the other way around. It wasnt out of the question.
And here I thought it was supposed to be her job to stick
up for Hikari-san.
Well, lets do this then, I suggested without looking up at
Iria-san. We can say for a fact that its no longer sate for
anyone to be alone. So lets divide into teams. No complaints
about that, right, Iria-san? I dont think I need to bother
explaining the purpose of making teams, right? Its just safer
than moving around alone. And that way we can all watch one
anothers backs. Now, since Ive been sticking up for Hikari-

san, Ill be on her team. Her, Kunagisa, and I will be Team A.
Hows that sound?
Hmm, interesting. Iria-san seemed genuinely impressed.
Youre smarter than you look, huh? Teams, eh? Well,
naturally Ill be teamed up with Rei and Akari and Teruko.
Then lets have Maki-san, Shinya-san, and Yayoi-san on
Team C. Shinya-san and Maki-san have been confirmed as
innocent twice in a row now, so Yayoi-san can put herself at
ease. And even if Yayoi-san is the killer, it would be two
against one. Does that sound okay?
What if we just had everyone stay in the dining room
together? Until Aikawa-san gets here? Hikari-san said,
looking over at me with the same worried expression. That
way nobody has to be alone and the killer cant take any
actions, either.
We cant do that. You mean just stay put here? Dont be
ridiculous.
I spoke not only to Hikari-san, but to the entire group.
Kunagisa and I have some moving around to do.
For the time being, we decided to bury Akane-sans body. As

was the case with Kanami-sans body the day before, simply
leaving it there on the floor was out of the question. Iria-san
didnt seem to have any plans to call the police anyway, so we
went ahead and did as we felt.
We decided it would be best to use the digital camera to
first take pictures of the scene of the crime as we had done the
day before, then go bury the body in the mountain woods
behind the mansion, so the three of us headed back to

Kunagisas room. But our plans would end up being slightly
modified.
Gah!
The instant Kunagisa entered the room, she let out a
scream that reverberated out into the hall.
I took a peek in and discovered the reason.
This is wow
Ah, what the hell? Kunagisa was uncharacteristically
vocal. This is bullshit!
Destroyed.
It was destroyed.
Inside her room lay destruction. All three of her
computers, the two PCs and the workstation. They had been
completely smashed to bits.
Wahhh! Why did this happen?! She frantically scrambled
over to the completely exposed, mostly unrecognizable mess
of mechanical parts. Awfulawfulawfulawfulawfulawful! This
is bullying! Demonic! There is a demon on this island! Its
Diabolos, Ii-chan! A tragedy! Uwaaa! This is the ruptured
organ compound fracture of computers! Even the monitors
are busted! Why?! Ah, this keyboard was impossible to build!
The holographic memory! Oh my God, the motherboard!!!
What happened tooh my God, its been smashed! What the
hell is this?!?!
She had lost it. Like flipping a switch. For a happy-go-
lucky girl like her, this was a fairly rare state of being. Or at
least it was the first time Id seen her like this since coming
back to Japan.
Why would they do something like this? Oh, its too
awful Ii-chan Ii-chan Ii-chan So whaddaya think?

Its ghastly. Even supposing these computers were a
nuisance, there was no need to go this far. They were smashed
up so bad, it seemed like overkill. I wonder if they used some
kind of iron bar. Its not a very clean method of destruction.
Or maybe it was a hatchet or something.
Why did this happen? Who did this? You think it was the
killer? Hikari-san said in a whisper.
The killer? Maybe the person who murdered Kanami-san
and Akane-san was trying to create some chaos. But what was
the point? What did the killer have to gain by destroying
Kunagisas equipment?
Oooh poor me. I want to cry, Kunagisa said, as if really
about to cry. Hah well, whatever. I already sent a backup
to my house and all. But still, I went to so much trouble to
build these. I didnt see this coming. I guess next time Ill have
to make the motherboard out of unbreakable parts.
Wow, backup to the rescue, huh? At least you wont lose
the software you made.
But in reality, it wasnt much of a rescue. Kunagisas
computers werent the normal equipment used by your
average professional. They were all completely homemade, so
the external parts were actually worth even more than the
internal parts.
Now we cant even view what was on the digital camera.
It looks like the camera and the mobile memory are busted as
well. Oh, its too horrible. Does this person think money
grows on trees?
I thought for a moment. Hey wait, youre one to talk.
I snapped my fingers. As expected, the camera seemed to
have been destroyed very deliberately. Which made the
culprits motive entirely clear.

I see, I see. It makes perfect sense, I muttered to myself.
Yeah, this is surprisingly easy to understand. They must have
been afraid of us snooping around any further.
What do you mean? Hikari-san asked. You know why
this happened?
Yeah, I think so. You saw them yesterday, too, right?
Kunagisas pictures from the atelier had all been sent to the
hard disk through a USB connection. Whether or not the
culprit knew all that, they mustve figured those images were
incriminating.
The workstation and mobile memory had probably been
destroyed with extra care.
Kanami-sans room.
Those images.
I think thats why this happened.
We hadnt told anybody about the mail or info from Chii-
kun, so the killer wouldnt have known about that, but
everybody knew about the pictures. Kunagisa slumped her
shoulders in realization of this fact.
Ah. I didnt even bother applying extra protection. I never
imagined anyone would resort to something like this.
This room doesnt have a lock, does it? Hikari-san said. I
guess you were unlucky.
I patted Kunagisa on the head.
Keep your spirits up. I guess this means we cant just sit
around happily waiting for this detective guy to show up. I
put my hands on her shoulders and sort of half hugged her.
No more playing around, huh?
We didnt know who the culprit was, and we didnt know
the motive, either. But we did know one thing for sure: the

bastard had destroyed something precious to Kunagisa Tomo
for his or her own selfish reasons.
This was unforgivable.
Huh? Hey. Wait, wait a second, Hikari-san said as if
having suddenly thought of something. Who did this?
Uh, the killer, right? We dont know who that is right
now.
But we were all in the dining room, and then we came
directly here, right? Who couldve had the time to destroy
everything like this?
Whoa.
We had been in this room until Akari-san came. Then we
went to the storage room where the murder had happened,
but we were the last ones there. Everyone else was already
gathered. Then everyone went directly to the dining room as a
group.
If that was the caseor rather, that was the case. Logically,
there was nobody here who could have committed this
destruction.
This is obviously the work of a human being, but nobody
had the time to do it. What the hell?
It didnt make sense. Yet another mystery to worry about.
Just like Kanami-sans sealed room and Akane-sans headless
body.
No.
This was different. This was a different sort of mystery. It
went beyond simply trying to figure out peoples alibis and
motives. It wasnt a matter of tricks or gimmicks. It was
simply an impossibility.
Which meant
Which means maybe this is the key.

I looked at Kunagisa. I looked at Hikari-san.
And then I thought.
If this was the key
Then where the hell was the door?
Determining that the equipment was beyond repair, we

decided to continue with our planned course of action. And
by that I mean Akane-sans burial.
We went to the storage room, placed her body on a big
stretcher, and headed for the mountain woods behind the
mansion. The stretcher was kept in the mansion in case of an
emergency, but I doubt they had had an emergency like this in
mind.
No
Maybe they had.
This time we would bury the body alone, without a
sleeping bag. Hikari-san took the front of the stretcher and I
took the back. Despite her small frame, Hikari-sans length of
service as a maid was apparent in her surprising upper-body
strength.
Kunagisa followed behind me carrying the shovel.
Carrying the back of the stretcher placed the corpse
directly in my field of vision, front and center. Even being
used to this sort of thing, it wasnt the most pleasurable
experience in the world.
On the way, I remembered something I had meant to ask.
Hikari-san, was Akane-san wearing the same clothes when
you brought the book last night?

Yes, they were the same, she replied. Of course, she still
had a head, too.
It wasnt the type of joke you laugh at. It was far too true
to be funny.
The digital camera had been destroyed beyond all repair,
so naturally we couldnt make a record of the storage room
where Akane-san was killed. This was probably exactly what
the killer had hoped.
Surely the killer was mocking us. But he or she was taking
Kunagisas memory too lightly.
Hmm. Hmmhmmhmm. II we assume the killer broke
everything because he didnt want there to be a record of the
scene where Kanami-chan was killed, why exactly was that?
Did the pictures show some concrete evidence? I dont
remember anything like that.
Inside her head was an image of not only yesterdays crime
scene, but also of the storage room we had just visited, just as
accurate and precise as that digital camera. They didnt call
Kunagisa Tomo a prodigy for nothing.
Anything sticking out in your mind?
Uh-huh. Tons of things are sticking out. Im trying to
narrow them down. Ermm, ah, right She began mumbling
to herself. Once she had gone into this kind of state, it was
best not to bother her. I looked back over at Hikari-san.
So where should we bury her, Hikari-san?
I suppose away from Ibuki-san would be best.
I couldnt have agreed more.
Walking through the mountain forest for a while, we
eventually found a spot we thought would make a decent
burial ground, and decided to begin digging. Yesterday we had
had twice as many men, so today promised to be relatively

exhausting. I had hoped Shinya-san would be able to help us,
but alas, he was on a different team. That and, for the average
guy, having to bury the corpses of two acquaintances in a
period of two days was more than a little nerve-racking.
Unless you were a guy like me.
In which case it was nothing to write home about.
This should do.
I brushed the hair out of my face. If this were summer, I
wouldve been sweating like crazy. I hoisted myself out of the
hole and lowered Akane-sans body into it. Then, a brief,
silent prayer. I didnt know whether or not there was a point
to such actions, but I figured it was better to do it than not.
Regardless of where or how I die, or who kills me for what
reasons, you wont hear a complaint out of me.
The last words I had heard out of Akane-san. But did she
really mean it? Even being killed like this, had she crossed
over to the other side like a saint, without a single gripe?
For me, that was an impossible feat.
I really wish we could bury her with the head, huh?
Hikari-san said. Ibuki-san, too. Why do you suppose the killer
cut the heads off anyway?
Thats the question of the week, I guess. But we keep
coming up with the same answer.
That is, I dont know.
I scooped up some dirt with the shovel and began burying
Akane-sans body. My joints would be hurting tomorrow for
sure. If I still had the mental faculties to feel pain, that is.
There was no saying I wouldnt be the next murder victim.
The chances werent very high, but it wasnt impossible.
A serial killing.
Maybe it was already over with Kanami-san and Akane-
san. According to the information from Kunagisas old buddy

Chii-kun, the pair had had some sort of relationship in the
past, although I couldnt say what kind, so there was always
the possibility that the whole ordeal was already over. But
maybe that was just overly optimistic thinking.
At long last, Akane-sans body was completely buried.
Hikari-san, since were already out here, would you mind
taking me somewhere where we can see that storage room
window from the outside?
Certainly.
She began walking.
Kunagisa followed behind, blue hair waving. Speaking of
which, I hadnt put her hair up at all today. I decided to do so
properly once we got back to her room.
As we were walking, Hikari-san turned to me with a
serious expression. Thank you so much. Not knowing what
that was in regards to, I was taken aback.
At breakfast, you stood up for me. So I wanted to thank
you.
Oh, well, I didnt just do it because it was you. I just hate
the idea of making the same mistake again. Even putting
mistakes aside, I just hate repetitive actions, really.
Maybe that was why my memory was so bad.
Nyahaha, that is so you, Ii-chan, Kunagisa giggled
childishly. But really you did it for Hikari-chan, right? Cuz
shes right in the center of your strike zone.
What exactly is my strike zone?
Shes older than you, shes a girl, shes petite, shes got
long hair, shes slender, she doesnt wear any rings or anything,
and shes even wearing an apron dress.
Ive never said anything about apron dresses.

Also girls who wear jeans on the bottom and nothing on
top, librarian-lookin girls who dress in white uniforms and
wear glasses, gothy girls who are taller than you and have
brown hair and wear jerseys
Dont make me sound like such a freak.
Damn. She sure was chatty.
But to be sure, Hikari-san was totally up my alley. In terms
of speed, I preferred the slight harshness of Akari-sans
personality, but certainly I had no problem with Hikari-sans
gentle slowball. I suppose Teruko-san was some sort of
disappearing magic pitch
I dont know what the hell Im talking about.
Hah Hikari-san gave an ambiguous smile tinged with
embarrassment. Anyway, I wanted to thank you. My mistress
can be quite severe in these cases. Plus, unlike yesterday
with Sonoyama-san, this time it seems like I must be the killer.
Even I couldnt help but think so. At least with Sonoyama-san
there was the pretense that it was a sealed room, so really
nobody could have been the killer. But this time
Dont worry about that anymore, Hikari-san. I was
becoming a little irritated, so I cut her off mid-sentence.
Youve already thanked me, and youve already shown your
sincerity, so you dont have to keep thanking me for
everything.
But
If the situation had been reversed, you wouldnt have just
left me there on my own, right? I think you would have done
the same for me.
But I think if that happened, you would thank me.
Well Ill be damned. She was playing hardball.

I think he means that youre a friend, Kunagisa said.
And we dont doubt our friends. Thats why I dont think Ii-
chan or you could be the killer.
Friends? she nodded, brimming with emotion. Ive never
had friends before. Ive been by my mistresss side for as long
as I can remember.
I dont have any friends, either. Neither does Ii-chan. So
wed be happy if youd be our friend.
Kunagisa took Hikari-sans hand.
Just looking at a sight like this was enough to bring a smile
to your face. But realistically speaking, it wouldve been hard
for Kunagisa and Hikari-san to continue a friendship, I
thought. From here on out, Iria-san would likely need Hikari-
san at her side more than ever before, and meanwhile
Kunagisa was scheduled to head back home. And once back,
Kunagisa was bound to stay holed up in her home all the time.
Kunagisa Tomo was a lonesome girl.
They often say that geniuses are completely self-sufficient.
If that was the case, Kunagisa fit the bill.
And most likely, unable to analyze the situation in any
other way, it was I who was the loneliest.
Oh. its over there. The window.
I looked around in confusion for a minute. There wasnt a
window in sight.
Oh, is it that one? I said, pointing to the only window I
could see, which stood at about the height of my chest.
Yeah, thats it.
But that height is
It looks high up from the inside, but half this place is built
on a mountain, so

While I listened to her, I looked into the room through the
window. You could make out a small puddle of blood, the
wooden chair, and the door. It was without a doubt the
storage room where I had been sleeping and where Akane-san
was killed.
Wow. So part of the mansion was buried in the mountain,
including this room.
In that case, breaking in wouldnt be so hard, huh?
But you cant open the window from the outside. And it
doesnt lock with just a latch, either, so you couldnt get it to
unlock by rattling it a little.
Well, what about the possibility that Akane-san opened
the window on her own, letting the killer in? Kunagisa said.
Like maybe the killer knocked to get her to open it. Yknow,
like anybody home?
Its hard to believe Akane-san would do anything to let
the killer inside. I mean, its Akane-san. Plus, this really is
quite a height. It feels all the more real when youre looking
from the top down. I, for one, sure wouldnt want to jump
down from the window.
The window was the kind that tilted open, and only
partially, so it didnt look like there was much room to make a
balanced jump, either. And it looked like if you didnt make a
proper landing, you could easily break a bone, or even die if
you happened to hit your head.
But even supposing Akane-san had accidentally let the
killer in, she couldve easily called for help. The house phone
was right by her.
Maybe she was attacked in her sleep Oh wait, Im an
idiot. If she was sleeping she couldnt open the window,
Kunagisa said.

And even ignoring that fact, how would the killer get back
out? Even an expert rock climber couldnt get up a flat wall
like that.
Teehee! Like a gecko. Kunagisa poked her head inside
the window and looked around. Oooh, it is a dangerous drop,
huh? What if the killer used rope?
Rope, huh? But there are no trees in this area to tie it
around.
I looked around the area. Whether it had been deforested
or it had always been this way, the whole place was nothing
but a big grass plain, and there was nothing appropriate for
tying a rope around.
And yknow, rappelling isnt the easiest trick in the book,
either. I have some experience with it, but its pretty damn
tough. The skin from your hands peels off and stuff.
Not if you wear gloves.
Well, yeah, but I still think its pretty unlikely. They
might as well have brought out a ladder and stuck it through
the window. Thats probably more likely anyway, I said.
But a ladder wouldnt fit through a gap this small. It
would get caught halfway, and then a person couldnt fit
through.
Hmm, I wonder. Hikari-san, is there a ladder anywhere on
this island?
Well, no
What about the possibility that someone brought one
with them?
I dont think so. I wouldve noticed if someone brought
something that big.
How about a rope ladder? Then they could easily hide it
in their luggage, and it wouldnt get caught in the window.

Ii-chan, you even forget stuff you said yourself? If it was a
rope ladder, there wouldnt be anything to tie it to. It would
be possible if they stuck some kind of metal hook in the wall,
but that wouldve left a hole. The wall looks fine as far as I can
see.
That was true. This was just common sense, not the kind
of thing even worth bringing up. But for the sake of
confirmation, we were discussing it anyway. It was just
another form of preestablished harmony.
I faced Hikari-san.
Have any ideas? I asked. Or even just any observations?
Hmm, nothing in particular she said as she approached
the window. But assuming the killer didnt enter through the
door, the window was the only other way to break in, huh?
Break in but maybe they didnt even have to break in. I
was just coming up with this on the spot. The chair is over
there, which means that must have been where Akane-san
was sitting and reading. Maybe the killer made some sort of
lasso out of rope, put it in through the window, caught it
around Akane-sans neck, and then pulled her up. So she was
strangled to death. Then she was pulled up as far as the
window, where her head was cut off. How about that?
Implausible, huh? At the very least, it didnt have any
holes. The killer wouldnt have had to sneak in through the
window, or even enter the room, and still could have killed
her.
There were no holes atOh no, wait, thats no good.
Why not? I didnt think it was so implausible, Hikari-san
said, confused. If that was the case, anyone could have done
it.
Human bodies arent so light.

For a woman, Akane-san wasnt small. She was taller than
average, and she looked like she must have weighed at least
110 pounds. She probably wasnt as much as 130, but she
definitely wasnt in the 90s, either. To lift her from this height
wouldve required not only a really tough rope, but some
incredible arm strength to boot. I definitely couldnt have
done it. To pull someone up this high with just two arms was
a crazy feat of strength.
Shinya-sans probably the strongest one here, but hes got
an alibi. And even if hes the strongest one here, thats very
relative. I dont think even he could lift a human body by
himself. Not to mention that Akane-san wouldve been
resisting all the while.
And while she was resisting, the house phone would have
been right beside her. If she even just kicked it over,
somebody would have discovered what was happening. It
wouldnt have been a very wise method.
Plus, in that case the window would have had to be open.
But would she have really opened the window and then
turned her back to it? She wasnt stupid; in fact, quite the
opposite. So she was probably being somewhat cautious.
Indeed.
Dammit. And here I thought I was getting a little warm,
but I was still on the wrong track. I felt an unpleasant
sensation, like I was in some twisted dimension. It was like
searching for the corner of a circle. Something was decidedly
off. Something was depressingly messed up. What the hell was
I doing wrong?
I felt as if I was being given the run around, big-time.
Anyway, lets go back to the room. Theres nothing more
to see here.

Not that there was anything to see back at the room.
Seemingly reluctant to leave, Kunagisa stayed gazing in
through the window for a while, but finally turned and began
to follow me.
Did you spot something?
Uh-uh, nothing special. More important, Im hungry.
Oh yeah?
Then lets go have lunch, Hikari-san said.
Yeah, I nodded.

Dont you have anything better to do?
Hikari-san had been completely relieved of her duties by Iria-

san. Instead, go help Kunagisa-san and the other guy, she
had been told. It was a soft way of saying, No way in hell am
I going to entrust any of the housework to the prime suspect,
or at least that was partially what she meant.
And thus, the three of us remained together even after
finishing lunch.
Would you two go on ahead of me? I said to the two girls
on the way to Kunagisas room. I want to stop by Iria-sans
room for a bit. Kunagisa, hold on to this.
I pulled a small knife out of my pocket and handed it to
her.
Youve been walking around with something that
dangerous? Hikari-san said in surprise.
A young man always carries a knife in his heart.
And a young woman carries a pistol, Kunagisa joked as
she took the knife. Well, lets go, Hikari-chan.
But
Its okay, its okay. Lets leave it to Ii-chan, Kunagisa said,
half dragging Hikari-san along. As long as they were together,

Kunagisa wouldnt have any trouble going upstairs. That was
one of the reasons we were on a team of three.
Well, I guess were going then.
I did an about-face and began walking toward Iria-sans
room.
Time to request another audience. I gave myself some
mental prep. Then I took in a deep breath.
I knocked on the thick door, waited for an answer, and
then entered. Inside the room, I found Iria-san and Rei-san, as
well as Akari-san and Teruko-san, which I guess I probably
shouldve expected since they were a team. All of them were
sitting on the sofa, elegantly sipping black tea.
Akari-san awkwardly avoided eye contact with me, as if
trying to escape. She must have been regretting going bananas
on me that morning in Kunagisas room. That was only
natural, but it was I who was at a loss for what to do with her
speaking so openly to me.
Iria-sans mouth slowly curled into a smile.
Is something the matter, Mr. um what was it? Youre
the one who proposed that we operate in teams, and now
youre here alone? Thats a bit of a problem, now, isnt it?
Hikari is on your team, you know
Iria-san, I interrupted. Um, you still dont plan on
contacting the police, do you?
Not a chance.
A snappy answer.
An utterly cold, curt response.
She was just amazing.
Youre really wonderful, Akagami Iria-san.
I dont think thats a good thing, to be honest, I said.

Would you also care for some black tea? It was Rei-san.
She stood up without waiting for my reply and walked over to
the pot. Iria-san shot her a look that seemed to have some
hidden meaning, but then looked back toward me.
If the police came now, youd be a sticky situation
yourself, dont you think? Akane-san was killed because of
your suggestion, after all.
It doesnt matter if it would put me in a sticky situation
anymore. I live to be given the run around. More important,
what about you, Iria-san? Akagami Iria-san. You might be
killed, too, you know. What do you think of that situation?
With Rei-sans invitation, I took a seat on the empty part
of the couch next to Teruko-san. Teruko-san made no attempt
to even look at me. Her vacant eyes stared off into space from
behind her black glasses. It was like her focus was out of
alignment or something. Or no, it wasnt out of alignment. It
just wasnt in tune with mine.
The black tea was good.
Iria-san took a long pause before answering me, as if trying
to intimidate me.
What do I think of it? Of this situation? Its terrible. Its a
terrible event. Of course thats not all I think, but what if I ask
you the same question? What do you think?
Its a dangerous situation. I have no interest in sticking
around with a murderer in our midst.
And I had no interest in sticking Kunagisa in such a
situation, either. I didnt know how she felt about things
though. I had no idea. But as for me
Hmph. Do you think murder is a terrible thing?

Yes I do, I answered promptly. I do think that. Without
question. No matter what reasons they might have, murderers
are the most despicable type of human.
Hmm. So what would you do if you were going to be
killed? I mean, if it was kill or be killed, what would you do?
Just sit there and wait to die?
Id probably kill. Im not a saint. But in that moment, I
would consider myself the most despicable type of human. No
matter what kind what kind of person he or she was.
You look like youre speaking from experience. Iria-san
gave me an unsavory smile. It was a wicked smile, perfectly
befitting a woman of such absolute power, with such an
overwhelming upper hand.
I thought she reminded me of someone.
Ah yes, Kanami-san. It was that same sort of Didnt you
know that? kind of smile. But why would a nongenius like
Iria-san have a similar smile to Ibuki Kanami-san?
You think murder must be punished? But imagine you set
some food in front of a mouse, and every time the mouse tries
to eat it, it gets an electric shock. What do you think the
mouse does?
Mice are capable of learning, so it would probably stop
trying to eat.
Wrong. Mice are capable of learning, so it would eat the
parts of the food that arent electrified.
Humans arent mice.
And mice arent humans. She clapped both her hands
together. Gee, as long as were discussing this, maybe youll
answer this for me. Why is it wrong to kill people?
It was the kind of question you might ask a junior high
school student.

She didnt seem to be joking.
Because its against the law, because its easier to function
in society if you believe that, because I dont want to be killed
myself.
All of the above lack persuasive power.
I agree. So this is my answer: there is no reason. You need
a reason to kill someone. Like maybe you were pissed off, or
you just wanted to kill the person or whatever, but nobody
kills without some reason. But its not something you choose,
right? To kill or not to kill? Thats not something you choose.
Thats just drivel that people with a Hamlet complex spout.
The instant you embrace such doubts, you cease to be
human.
Am I who suffers noble?
What a joke.
Killing is wrong, I said. Thats an absolute. You dont
need a reason.
Hmm, is that right? She nodded with blatant insincerity.
I suppose I can understand where youre coming from. But if
we knew who the killer was, this case would be closed. Once
Aikawa gets here, well find out who that is.
I dont know this Aikawa-san.
But I do. Isnt that enough? Akari, tell him when Aikawa-
sans coming.
In three days, Akari-san answered, still without making
eye contact with me. We asked Aikawa-san to come earlier
than planned. So
There you have it. If we knew who the killer was, of
course you could just leave. Youre here on this island because
youre a suspect. Thats the only reason a talentless, mediocre
boy such as yourself is here. Speaking of which, you didnt

have an alibi when Ibuki-san was killed or when Sonoyama-
san was killed, did you?
Thunk. I placed my still-more-than-half-full cup of tea
back in its saucer, let out a deliberate sigh, and slowly rose to
my feet.
Please excuse me. I think were speaking completely
different languages here.
Indeed, she sneered. Theres your exit.
Teruko, see him back to his room, Rei-san said to
Teruko-san sitting next to me. So that hes not all alone. You
shouldnt have a problem with that, right?
With a quick nod, Teruko-san got up from the sofa. I
didnt fully understand what Rei-san had meant by that nor
how to react to it, but nevertheless Teruko advanced out of
the room on her own. I scrambled after her, leaving Iria-sans
room behind as well.
By the time I got out to the hallway, Teruko-san was
already quite a ways ahead of me. What kind of an escort sped
out the door ahead of the guest? As usual, I couldnt read her
mind at all. And it wasnt just a matter of her doing things at
her own pace. I accelerated to catch up with her.
But more important
My conversation with Iria-san really hadnt gone anywhere
at all. I had more or less expected that, but still I was surprised
at how quickly it had died. It seemed Iria-san really trusted
this Aikawa-san. But did such amazing detectives really exist
in this world?
I hoped so.
I sincerely hoped so.
No, I was wishing for it.
Praying.

Maybe thats all nonsense, too.
I let out another sigh. I would just have to try again. It
didnt seem likely that I would be able to progress very far
without the cooperation of the owner of this mansion. It was
nothing to brag about, but I could be surprisingly determined.
And I was a sore loser. The worst of the worst sore losers.
There was no way I would give up that easily.
Huh?
Did somebody say something just now? I could have sworn
I had heard someones voice. I looked around the hall, but
nobody was around besides Teruko-san and me. It must have
been my imagination. My ears were playing tricks on me.
Maybe I was losing it.
Hmm
No.
It was the sound of a voice.
Which meant
There was just one other, highly, highly unlikely possibility.
I knew that it was nearly impossible, logically speaking, but
could it have been? Was it possible?
Teruko-san, did you say something?
By any chance?
She stopped upon hearing my question.
I said it would be better for you to just die.
I was speechless.
It was the first time she had ever spoken in front of me,
and I never would have guessed it would be a line such as it
would be better for you to just die. That was just too much.
Was she for real?
And then she turned to me and stared from behind those
dark glasses, perfectly still.

It was an accusing gaze, and I couldnt help but wince. We
stood like that for a while, her staring me down, but realizing I
didnt have the perseverance to beat her, I decided to just
ignore her and keep on walking. As I tried to pass, she grabbed
me by the arm and tightly clenched it.
Squeeze.
It felt like an electric shock had run through my elbow.
Without releasing my arm, she pulled me into a nearby
room and shut the door behind her. She forced me onto the
sofa. From there she sat down so that we were face-to-face,
and removed her black glasses.
Those are just for show?
Theyre so we can be told apart.
She raised her face.
Her voice was exactly the same as Akari-san and Hikari-
sans.
That clear, beautiful voice.
Is that right?
No, Im lying. I just dont want to look at your face.
No, Im lying. I just wanted to see you make that face.
Can I help you with something?
Unable to figure out her intentions, I knew that it would
be bad to get swallowed up in this bizarre situation, so I tried
my best to seize the initiative by asking questions. But she just
sat there looking around the room without giving any
response.
Ill give you a word of advice, she suddenly said,
continuing to ignore my question. It was as if she were talking
to a ghost behind me. Youd be best to live on your own.
When youre around other people, you cause trouble for
them.

The worst part was, without her glasses, she was
completely indistinguishable from Akari-san and Hikari-san.
Being told this kind of stuff by not only Maki-san but now her,
too, was, to be honest, unpleasant.
I felt like Id been betrayed.
A person who does nothing but bother other people
should just stop being a person altogether. If you cant do that,
then youve got to go on living alone. Thats what I think.
Why are you saying this?
But Im the same way.
A clear answer.
Her expression showed no change.
Not even a flicker.
But youre here with other people and
Weve stopped being people.
We.
Exactly who did that include?
This morning, Akari was rude to you. I apologize. She
changed the subject without any segue. And her pale
expression and her tone of voice remained unchanged.
Why are you apologizing?
That was me.
Huh?
She continued, oblivious to my confusion.
It wasnt really me per se, but it was my body. The three
of us all share these three bodies. All three of us have three
personalities each, and each of us has the same personalities
and memories. So although the one screaming at you this
morning was Akari, it was really my body.
Youre lying.
Yes.

She kept a completely straight face. What was up with this
girl? She kept throwing me crazy curveballs. I didnt know
where she was going with this at all.
Now then, enough with the chitchat.
And she thought this was just chitchat.
Let me get to the point. I dont think its very wise to be
yakking on and on about the police around my mistress. She
can be quite patient, but everyone has a breaking point.
Why is Iria-san being so stubborn about it anyway? She
says its to keep the peace here, but I cant help but think
theres more to it than that.
And hadnt the peace already been broken? She didnt
seem to be interested in peace in the slightest.
You really want to know?
I do.
Teruko-san stood up.
She came over beside me. She leaned up against me. She
was stuck to me. Her body was all the way up on me.
Its because no criminal likes the police, she said, her
voice completely devoid of tone or cadence. Thats why.
I was at a loss for words for a moment, not quite clear what
she meant.
Surely youve wondered why my mistress is on this island.
Why do you think shes here?
Well, with that personality of hers
She messed up.
She was being a little sparse on the details, so I had no idea
where the conversation was headed. How could triplets raised
in the exact same environment have such completely different
personalities? It really was like multiple personality disorder.
Huh? What do you mean by messed up?

Kunagisa-san cant handle extreme vertical motion. Thats
why youre here, yes?
Yeah, thats right. I guess she wasnt much for flattery. Is
something wrong with that?
My mistress is the opposite of that, she said eloquently.
It was almost like she was reading it right out of a script.
And a fairly dry reading at that.
Thats why shes on this completely deserted island.
She immediately continued.
Have you ever seen my mistresss left arm? If you saw the
scars all over her wrist you would understand, too.
The scars on her wrist?
As dry and monotone as her voice was, it was deadly
serious as well.
They called it the abuse syndrome. Im sure even youve
heard of it?
Abuse syndrome. She must have meant DLLR syndrome.
Indeed I had heard of it. A form of autism in which the person
cant exist without harming him- or herself as well as others.
To be more specific, it was at the high end of the autism
spectrum. At any rate, it was an exceptionally bad, impossibly
unsavory, extraordinarily atrocious type of mental disorder.
In my time at the program I had read some literature about
it, but I had never actually witnessed a case of it in real life,
though I knew someone who had. As he had put it, a person
capable of killing without bearing any sense of guilt is truly a
scary thing.
Truly scary indeed.
Was she saying that was Iria-san?
But DLLR syndrome was such a rare condition that its very
existence was the subject of great suspicion. It was a fairly

compulsive condition, so it was supposedly extremely rare.
There hadnt been a single case of it in Japan, and even in the
States there had only been a small, countable sample. But I
guess thats the Law of Great Numbers at work again.
Teruko-san, thats
Just as we are triplets, my mistress also has a twin,
Mistress Odette.
Iliad and Odyssey.
That explained that.
Is that right? So whats her sister doing now?
Shes dead.
You mean it, right?
I mean it, she said. And the one who killed Mistress
Odette was none other than Mistress Iria. Do you understand?
Do you understand what that means? Have you grasped the
logic here? It means that youve just insulted my mistress with
your filthy mouth. Murder is despicable, no matter what the
reason, huh?
I didnt really mean to
Your intentions are irrelevant in this case. At any rate, I
presume you understand why she wont call the police now? If
you understand, please go back to your room. And please stop
making waves.
Without another moments hesitation, she got up from the
couch. I could tell from her disposition that this conversation
was over.
But oh, oh Teruko-san
Dont make waves?
That was my line.
Teruko-san! I blurted spontaneously after her.

Contrary to my every expectation, she stopped in her
tracks by the door.
What?
Like
Like
Liiiike
Like say there was a kid who spent the first ten years of
his life locked in the basement without communicating with a
single person, including his own kin. Can you imagine what
that kid would grow up to be like?
She didnt answer.
Naturally I wasnt hoping for an actual answer.
I just thought Id try asking.
This girl here. This quiet, sallow-faced girl, living her life in
silence. To me, she was probably
You and I are totally different, she said in a fairly harsh
tone.
It was like she could read my mind.
She spoke without even looking back.
Dont you dare make me out to be related to you in some
way. Its disgusting and it makes me nauseous and its an
incredible nuisance.
Sorry to hear that.
You have nothing to belong to in this whole world. Not
just here, the whole world. If youd like me to put it simply:
youre a popped cork, she said.
Thats actually more than I wanted to hear, especially
from you.
It had to be me who said it, because nobody else will.
She didnt look back. She continued all the same. It seems
you still think you dont understand why Himena-san picks on

you so much, but the reason is obvious. Its because she can
see whats in your mind. Nobody likes filthy things.
Im saying youre filthy.
No need to repeat that Im fully aware of it.
Oh, youre aware of it? And yet you manage to go on
living. Well, thats the spirit. That must take a lot of
willpower. Thats worthy of respect. Or could it be that you
think theres someone out there who will like you even after
youve revealed yourself to them? Do you actually believe
someone out there will choose you? Then you really are a
popped cork.
There was nothing to say. Her words echoed. They were
too heavy for me. I was going to collapse. Fall to pieces.
How dare you barge into other peoples lives when youre
harboring such a monster inside yourself? Youre lower than
an insect. Youre shameless. The world isnt that forgiving.
How grossly conceited you are. And thats why
She opened the door. Then, for a moment, she looked back
at me.
It was
The expression of a woman staring at the object of her
truest heartfelt loathing. It was an ice-cold look.
You should just die.
Ka-thunk.
The sound of inorganic matter.
The door closed.
The power drained from my body. It was like the feeling
you have when your shackles are removed, but without the
sense of liberation.
Jesus.
What a circus. I felt as if I were going to be crushed.
Completely pulverized.

This is the nonsense to end all nonsense, seriously.
Left all alone, I sat and thought.
Now what was it? I tried to recall everything she had said.
Unlike Akane-sans conversation the previous night, there was
no theorizing this time. There was no reasoning, no
explaining, just the naked truth thrust in my face.
Oh man, that did me some damage for real. I shook my
head.
Dont think about it. There are other things to be thinking
about now. I got up from the sofa and left the room. Looking
around the hallway, not even Teruko-sans shadow remained.
She was pretty light on her feet. Maybe that was another way
in which she resembled me.
Anyway, all that mattered now was the information
Teruko-san had left me with. The scars on Iria-sans wrist. Her
background. The fact that she had killed her sister and in
so doing had been exiled to this island. Her abuse syndrome.
Autism.
Thinking of that, surely it was clear why she wouldnt call
the police.
Wait a minute. Hold it.
A revelation. I had seen Iria-san changing clothes right
before my eyes yesterday. The first time she had granted me
an audience. But there was not a scratch on her wrist. Not
that I was staring at just her limbs the whole time, but surely I
would have noticed such an imposing scar if it had really been
there.
Wait wait wait I stopped in my tracks, scratching my
head. What the hell is this?
Essentially Teruko-san was a big fat liar.
Just like me.

On the way back to Kunagisas room, I ran into Team Maki-
san, Shinya-san, and Yayoi-san. They were apparently on their
way to eat. I was a little jealous; with Yayoi-san on their team,
they could eat amazing food whenever they wanted. Not that
I had any complaints about Hikari-sans cooking.
Ahaha boy. Ahahahahahahaha. Aaaaahahahahaha ha.
At the very sight of me, Maki-san burst into laughter. I was
beyond finding this rude anymore. It was no less expected
than the changing of the seasons.
What is it this time, Maki-san? Youre always so bustling
with energy.
Ahaha. Young man, it looks like Teruko-san did a real
number on you. Oh, my stars. Thats what you get.
How do you know?
Youre still asking me that? Thanks for an amusing show,
Mr. Spineless. You must never get bored. Im jealous.
For sure, Maki-san must have led a boring life. She knew
all that had happened, all that was happening, and all that
would happen. It was like watching a nonstop stream of
movies where you already know the ending. There was no
doubt that that sucked the fun out of living.
Thats not exactly true, she teased. Was she drunk? She
seemed oddly high. The inside of her head mustve looked like
mentaiko.
Gah, she glared at me.
Say, should you really be alone at a time like this in a
place like this? Shinya-san still looked a little blue, but he
seemed to have calmed down quite a bit, and he was no
longer pale. Even though it can be cruel sometimes, in the

end, time really is kind to us all. Kunagisa-chan and Hikari-
san must be a little edgy on their own. Theyre just petite little
things. And Hikari-san is the prime suspect right now, right?
Your beloved Kunagisa-chan could be in danger.
He seemed to be half joking, but it was clear that he really
was worried about me. I bowed to him in gratitude.
Eehehehe. Youll have to excuse us now, Mr. Half-Baked.
Dont think too hard, Maki-san teased, and then turned her
back on me. Shinya-san shot her a look.
If youre feeling responsible for Sonoyama-sans death, I
dont think you should worry about it. You did everything
that was in your power. You couldnt have done anything else.
You did your best, he said to me.
Thank you so much. I bowed and thanked him.
Well, see you later. With that, he turned around as well.
Yayoi-san had given me a few odd looks that seemed to
mean something, but with no more than a slight nod of her
head, she went off with the other two and headed for the
dining room.
What was that about?
There wasnt anything suspicious per se, but something
was strange.
Eh, I guess its not really anything to worry about, I
muttered to myself.
Upon returning to the room, I found Kunagisa nose-deep
in busted-up computer parts while Hikari-san was doing some
cleaning. Word had it that Hikari-san was a total neat-freak.
Come to think of it, she did always seem to be cleaning. I
supposed it was one form of workaholism. Was there not a
single normal person on this island?
Hey hey, Ii-chan. Youre just in time.

For what?
Putting my hair up.
Gotcha. I approached her from behind. I decided to give
her a whole bunch of mini-braids, and began braiding together
small portions of hair.
Ahhhh, she sighed with pleasure.
Tomo-san. Is it okay if I clean up that mess?
Dont call it a mess. I can still use some of these parts, so
Im retrieving them now. You gotta reuse stuff. Recycle,
recycle, for Mother Earth! Recyclings important, yknow. Mm-
hmm. But what should I do, huh? Maybe I can make a secret
weapon to stop that killer.
She sure knew how to keep her chin up. Not that I wanted
to be like her, but you had to admire her positive thinking.
Even if it was just because she had never known negative
emotions.
Sigh.
Oh, right. Hikari-san, do you have a memo pad or
something? And something to write with?
Theyre in that cabinet. Do you need them?
I want to write up an outline of the current situation.
We had made an alibi chart yesterday, but the data had
been smashed to smithereens along with the computers.
Therefore I wanted to create a new chart that included
updated information.
I see, she said and headed to the cabinet.
Oh, hey. Tomo, I forgot to tell you, remember that
painting? I figured out what was strange about it.
Hmm? Oh, yeah, you were saying something about that,
werent you? So what was it?
The watch.

Watch?
Yes, the watch. When I was modeling for the picture in
Kanami-sans atelier, I hadnt been wearing a watch. It was
broken and I gave it to you to repair. So there wasnt anything
on my wrist.
Nonetheless, on the canvas, there was a watch painted
onto it.
Kunagisa looked puzzled for just a moment, then reverted
back to her usual expression and delivered a stock question.
Mmm. Dont you think its just an error? I cant imagine its
very important.
Well, yeah, maybe, but
Which?
How about a subject and predicate?
The watch display. Was it the blank one, or the one after I
fixed it that displays backwards?
Oh, well, actually, Im sort of faced inward like this, so I
couldnt tell.
Mmm, she nodded. After a moments thought, she said,
Yeah, I think its just an error. More important, I thought of a
clue, maybe. Akane-chans murder was like her headless
body was all, errr
Errr?
Her hand was kinda
She tilted her head to the side and folded her arms.
Well, not her hand, but her fingers. There was something
unnatural, I mean really unnatural about them, I think Aw,
man, my memory capacity has hit its peak. It feels like theres
a big mosaic in my head. Hey, Hikari-chan, did you notice
anything weird about her fingers?
Hmm

Hikari-san, who had returned at some point, sat down on
the carpet next to Kunagisa so that she was facing me.
Sorry for the wait. Heres some paper and a pen.
Thanks.
I took the supplies from her and, while recalling the chart
we had made yesterday, whipped up a new alibi list for the
Ibuki Kanami and Sonoyama Akane murders, including
everyone on the island.
Ibuki Kanami
(murdered)
Sonoyama Akane
Before earthquake: X
After earthquake: X
(murdered)
Kunagisa Tomo
Before earthquake: O (Ii-chan, Hikari, Maki, Shinya)
After earthquake: X
O (cant go down stairs alone)
Sashirono Yayoi
Before earthquake: O (Iria, Rei)
After earthquake: X
X (sleeping)
Chiga Akari
Before earthquake: (Teruko)
After earthquake: X
O (on the mainland)

Chiga Hikari
Before earthquake: O (Ii-chan, Tomo, Maki, Shinya)
After earthquake: X
X
Chiga Teruko
Before earthquake: (Akari)
After earthquake: X
O (on the mainland)
Sakaki Shinya
Before earthquake: O (Ii-chan, Tomo, Maki, Hikari)
After earthquake: O (Maki)
O (Maki)
Handa Rei
Before earthquake: O (Iria, Yayoi)
After earthquake: (Iria)
(Iria)
Himena Maki
Before earthquake: O (Ii-chan, Tomo, Hikari, Shinya)
After earthquake: O (Shinya)
O (Shinya)
Akagami Iria
Before earthquake: O (Rei, Yayoi)
After earthquake: (Rei)
(Rei)
Phew. Or something like that. Staring at the chart, I let out

a sigh.

Alibis, huh? But yknow, this doesnt really mean all that
much, does it? Weve pretty much shelved the idea of it being
a cooperative crime up until now, but if you consider that
possibility, this chart doesnt mean squat. Especially looking at
these two- and three-person alibi testimonies.
There was also the possibility that people other than the
killer had lied just so they wouldnt be suspected, and if you
considered that, this charted information was even harder to
swallow.
Well aware of the futility of it all, I decided nonetheless to
write up a similar summary outline of the murder incidents
themselves.
Victim:
Ibuki Kanami
Conditions:
Sealed room
River of paint (solved)
Time of incident:
Night, presumably after earthquake
Notes:
Decapitated body
Killer unknown
Victim:
Sonoyama Akane
Conditions:
Sealed room
Open window in a high location (unsolved)

Time of incident:
Between 2:00 and 9:30 a.m.
Notes:
Decapitated body
And killer unknown.

I finished writing and put the pen down.
Youre forgetting about the third incident, Ii-chan,
Kunagisa immediately objected. The Poor Kunagisa-chan
Incident.
Oh, right. It pales in comparison, but thats a mystery,
too, huh.
Dont say that! To me this is a greater tragedy than having
my head cut off! As long as theyve gone this far, I wish they
would cut my head off !
Okay, okay. I picked up the pen again.
Victim:
Kunagisa Tomo(s computers)
Conditions:
Unsealed room
No lock, enterable by anyone
Time of incident:
Between 10:00 a.m. and the end of breakfast.
However, everybody in the mansion was together
at that time. A time-sealed room?
Notes:
Destructors goal presumed to be the destruction of
image data taken from the scene of Ibuki Kanamis death.

A time-sealed room, huh?
The first incident involved a room sealed by a river of
paint. The second, a room sealed by an unreachable window.
A room sealed in terms of height. And the third incident was
sealed in terms of time.
The second, third, and fourth dimension, huh?
That sure makes it sound like a crime of enormous scope.
Say, Hikari-san, this question pretty much completely
undermines any pretense weve had up until now, but is it
possible there are other people on this island?
It is not, she stated confidently. Theres only one spot on
the whole island where ships can dock, so I think I can say
that for certain.
I see.
But if that were really true, then it would have been
absolutely impossible for this to have happened to Kunagisas
computers. With enough wit and wisdom, a person could
feasibly get through a sealed plane or conquer height, but time
was the one dominion impenetrable by man.
So I wonder if theres some kind of trick to this as well.
Like a remote control or something. Mmm, but this is
obviously the work of a human being.
Hikari-san, is it possible that one or two people maybe
slipped away in the midst of all the contusion of discovering
the body? I mean there was a headless dead body right before
our eyes. Maybe someone took advantage of the situation and
walked off while we were distracted.
I dont think so
Hikari-san was still unconvinced. Even I couldnt help but
scratch my head at the idea, and I was the one who had

brought it up. In reality, we probably wouldve noticed if
someone had disappeared from the room.
First incident. Anybody could have done itthat is, if you
consider the possibility of a cooperative crime. But weve at
least figured out how they did it, and we know it wasnt really
a sealed room after all. Now, second incident. This time, we
have no idea how they did it.
But I, as an exception, could have done it, Hikari-san
said.
I nodded. And then the third incident. Nobody could have
done it. Moreover, there was no possible way it could have
happened.
The incident itself was rapidly growing more complicated.
This didnt bode well for the next incident.
Jesus, what the hell kind of a cycle is this?
Well, I dont think this was all planned out intentionally.
Hmm, but it doesnt feel right to write it all off as a
coincidence, either.
Anyway, lets stop thinking about all this disheartening
stuff, I said. Alibis, sealed rooms. Tricks, gimmicks, setups,
fakes. Whatever. Lets just agree that someone is using some
unimaginable method to fool us all.
Maybe its a virtual machine.
Yeah, that.
I guess.
They often say in old mystery novels that its harder to
make a puzzle than to solve one, but I dont think thats true.
Creating a puzzle or trick or what have you is far easier. In
creating a puzzle, youre free to display events from whatever
angle you please, completely catering to your own

convenience. Solving the puzzle, on the other hand, can only
be done from that one presented angle.
So for now we just had to place the issue aside.
But dont you think we should at least consider alibis?
Thats pretty much all the information we have right now,
Hikari-san said. And if we start making emotionally charged
arguments, everyone will become suspicious. I mean, didnt
Sonoyama-san become the prime suspect after Ibuki-san was
murdered because they hated each other so much? But look at
what happened because of that.
Yeaaah, but It really wouldve made sense if Akane-san
was the killer.
And now Akane-san was dead, too.
What about the thought that Sonoyama-san killed Ibuki-
san, and then someone killed her in revenge?
If that were the case, then I guess Shinya-san would be
the most likely to have killed her. He was Kanami-sans
caretaker and closest friend.
But Shinya-chan had an alibi. Even if you set that aside,
how would he have known Akane-chan killed her?
Maybe he didnt, maybe he just had a hunch. Mistaken
revenge may not happen every day, but its not unheard of. If
you think about it, whats the deal with Shinya-san and Maki-
san? Theyve got alibis two days in a row. In the middle of the
night. Dont you think their having alibis is conversely kind of
suspicious?
It is a little, huh? Maybe theyre synchronizing stories in
secret. But you know, Himena-san doesnt really seem the
type.
Himena Maki. The indescribable fortune-teller with
superhuman abilities. The absolute absolutist, able to gaze

upon the inner workings of mens minds and hear any and all
things. Something about her resembled Kunagisa. It was
weird.
Whats up with you, Ii-chan? Have you fallen for Maki-
chan or something?
Geez, dont say that. But you know, a spaced-out woman
like her cant be expected to have the best common sense.
Man, this really was all futile. I felt like we had already
considered every possibility. It was like we were stranded.
What else was there left to think about?
It kind of seems like maybe Akane-san knew she was
going to be killed.
Huh? Hikari-san leaned forward in surprise. What do
you mean?
It just seemed that way. Last night, I had a conversation
with her through the door, and at the time, well, it was like
she was at peace. She was quoting Ryokan and stuff. It was
really out of character.
Hmm, I wonder if she knew who the killer was, Kunagisa
said.
Indeed, that was a possibility. She was Sonoyama Akane of
the ER3 systems Seven Fools. Even without conducting an
investigation, if she had a hunch about who the killer was, it
was pretty much sure to be right.
By the way, Hikari-san. I was just talking with Teruko-
san
What?! She was even more shocked than before, as if Id
just made some ungodly remark. No, not shocked, exactly. It
was more like she was thinking, Why would you tell me such
a blatant lie?!
Y-you mean Teruko talked?

Yeah. I was pretty surprised, too, but the real problem
was what she said.
I explained to Hikari-san and Kunagisa what Teruko-san
had told me. Of course I cut out the latter half. I was never
one to go around boasting about my own faults.
So what does it mean, Hikari-san? How much of it was
true?
Hikari-san wore a completely perplexed expression as she
muddled out a vague response. Um, she muttered. Um,
well, um
Akari-san was ranting about something strange this
morning as well. Im so tired of this or something like that.
What was she talking about?
She was still stumbling over a response. At last, she looked
up at me, seeming to have made up her mind. But still, her
eyes darted back and forth as she deliberated for another
moment. Finally, she opened her mouth.
Its all true.
Huh.
Admittedly, that was not the answer I expected.
This time it was my turn to be speechless. It was all true?
Huh? What did she just say?
Ill talk because its come to this, and because I choose to
trust you. And because I owe you. Hikari-san fell silent once
again, and then, looking more lost than ever, finally continued.
Yes, my mistress is technically a criminal. We serve her in full
awareness of that.
And thats why you wont call the police?
We just work for her. We dont do anything else. Ever
since coming to this island, various things have happened.

Thats how we eventually met Aikawa-san, who youve been
hearing about.
Various things? What various things?
The incident on this island.
Come to think of it Come to think of it, the other
night
Hey, Tomo.
Yeah, Ii-chan?
I seem to recall you saying something the other night
along the lines of Im interested in the incident that happened
on this island, but is this just another figment of my awesome
memory?
Nope.
Then you knew?
Yup, she nodded with a giggle. Its pretty well-known
info. Lots of people know, but nobody ever talks about it. Not
a lot of people are looking to make enemies with the Akagami
Foundation.
So, Kunagisas hobbies hadnt changed since the good old
days. Maybe the passing of five years wasnt enough to alter
her nature.
Actually, it was mixed in with the rest of Chii-kuns
information, but I thought it might be better to keep it a
secret from you, so
Why?
Cuz I knew youd make that face.
Aha.
Come on
I was drained.
Pallidly, falteringly, painfully, Hikari-san continued.

Once we started planning this salon, my mistress was
able to calm down a bit, but I can understand Akaris
feelings of frustration. But you know, this is our job.
A job, huh? If she really meant that, it was quite a
statement. I was honestly impressed. I respected any person
who lived solely to fulfill their role, regardless of what that
role was. It was something I could never do.
So Hikari-san, too, was truly immersed in the deepest
depths of her abyss.
Huh, so thats the deal, huh?
But what did that mean? If the killer knew all this and
knew Iria-san couldnt call the police, then
Then the remarkable boldness, audaciousness, and
fearlessness of his or her actions all suddenly made sense.
Okay, Hikari-san, well
Just as I was about to ask for the details of this famous
island incident, there came a knock at the door.
It was Yayoi-san.
I have to go to the bathroom. Thats what Yayoi-san had

told Maki-san and Shinya-san in the middle of lunch before
breaking off from her team and coming here. It was a pretty
typical and hackneyed lie, and Maki-san could read minds
anyway, and even under-the-weather Shinya-san probably
couldve seen through it, but one look at Yayoi-sans sickly
blue expression, and they probably wouldnt have called her a
liar if she said a pack of devils were on their way to the island
on turtleback.
She sat down on the sofa and said nothing.

She seemed strangely wary of Hikari-sans presence. Maybe
she, too, thought Hikari-san was the killer. It wasnt such an
unexpected assumption, to be honest.
Can we assume you came here because you wanted to tell
us something, Yayoi-san? It didnt look like this was going
anywhere on its own, so I went ahead and asked.
Yes, she nodded weakly.
Um, you two are doing some investigating, right?
Well, thats the plan. Its become a personal matter at this
point, after all, I said, looking at the computer parts in the
corner of the room. What about it?
Well, if youre investigating, I suppose the facts need to be
accurate, right?
Yeah, well, naturally.
If you proceeded from here with inaccurate information,
there could be a third incident, right?
Fourth.
Thats right, Yayoi-san. We ignored Kunagisas protest.
Thats the situation. Um, Yayoi-san, I dont really understand
what it is youre trying to say. It looks like you came here to
help us, but am I wrong? Did you come here because you
dont like being on a team with Shinya-san and Maki-san?
No, thats not it, she mumbled. Its just I I told a lie
I cant take back.
A lie?
Yes. That night I really was with Iria-san talking. It was
only up until the earthquake, but that much is an honest fact,
she said. But Handa-san Handa-san wasnt there.
Hikari-sans face went stiff.
Rei-sanHanda Rei.

It was suddenly clear why Yayoi-san seemed so nervous
around Hikari-san and why she had seemed so unnaturally
detached since the other day, staying holed up in her room all
the time.
The ice was melting.
The other morning during the alibi check, Iria-san had said
herself that she, Yayoi-san, and Rei-san were together.
Everyone else was questioned one by one, but when Yayoi-
sans turn came, Iria-san spoke for her. I had thought this was
simply because they had been together, but it seemed that
wasnt why after all.
Iria-san
Akagami Iria was covering for Handa Rei.
Yayoi-san slumped down with her shoulders drooped. It
was like she had been relieved of a terrible burden or freed of
a curse.
Why?
Why had she kept silent about such an important detail up
until now? It was a question I was in no position to ask. This
was Iria-sans island and Iria-sans mansion, and it was Iria-san
who had invited Yayoi-san here, and she was, after all,
Akagami Iria. If Iria-san said, I was with Yayoi-san and Rei-
san, who could argue? Who could just call her a liar?
Like anyone could say that.
I didnt think it was a big deal at the time, Yayoi-san
finally said. I just figured she was looking out for her own.
But thanks to that, Akane-san became the only person
without an alibi, and she was locked away and killed.
She was speaking like a burst dam. I sat and listened in
silence. Kunagisa and Hikari-san did likewise.

And then regarding last night, Iria-san said she was with
Rei-san again. All night long. But who could believe that? She
said they were discussing what to do from here on, but why
would that take all night?
Well, its possible.
I dont think so. Just because someone lied the first time
doesnt mean they lied the second time, but the chances are
pretty high, right? And Hikari-sanYayoi-san glared over at
Hikari-sanHikari-san is one of Iria-sans inner circle, too,
but Iria-san didnt even try to cover for her, did she? Why is
that? Why would she cover for Rei-san but not for Hikari-san?
Isnt it because she knew there was no need to cover for
Hikari-san? Isnt it, conversely, because she knew who the killer
was?
Are you saying Rei-san is the killer?
I was surprised by this. I didnt think the conversation was
heading in this direction. But Yayoi-san seemed absolutely
serious.
Certainly her alibi is rather dubious nowthat is, if we
can believe what youre saying.
Its the truth. Whether you believe me or not, its the
truth, she said. Hikari-san looked like she had something to
say, but as if having realized something, she remained silent.
She chewed on her lip with a painful expression.
Lets just hold on a second here.
If Rei-san didnt have an alibi that night, how did that
change things? Maybe not all that much, but the fact that Iria-
san had lied was unarguably huge.
Rei-san wasnt in Iria-sans room that night. That meant
they werent together after the earthquake, either.
Which meant

Mmm. Hey, Yayoi-chan.
What is it, Kunagisa-san?
Why do you think Rei-chan is the killer? Shes the head
maid. Shes the confidante. Shes a hotshot. Shes even closer
to Iria-chan than Hikari-chan and the others are. So maybe
Iria-chan just covered for her out of friendship. And we really
dont know if she was lying the second time, even if she was
lying the first time. And if Rei-chan really was the murderer,
then that means Iria-chan knew about it, right? Why would
she cover for
What if Iria-san ordered the murder?
Gulp, someone swallowed audibly. For all I knew, it could
have been me.
I dont think thats the case. Kanami-chan and Akane-
chan were both invited here as guests. Whats the point in
bringing people over and then killing them?
What if she invited them here to kill them? Yayoi-san
pressed on. Iria-san invited people here. And then those
people were killed. If you look at it that way, its not so
unthinkable.
Was Iria-san using Rei-san in a plot to kill those two, as
well as possibly a third, fourth, and fifth? It seemed like a
highly unrealistic notion, but there was no proof against it.
Yeah. And on that note, hadnt I just heard the proof for it
from Teruko-san and Hikari-san?
Handa Rei.
The head maid.
As Hikari-san, Akari-san, and Teruko-sans boss, she was in
the closest position to Iria-san herself. So how about it? Was
that the answer? Was that what it all came down to?
Akagami Iria.

Named for that great ancient Greek classic epic, Homers
Iliad, the work that told of the great war with Troy over
Helen. All of the characters in that epic thought they were
being manipulated by the gods. Was that it? If that was the
answer
As I thought, Yayoi-san continued on.
Do you know why I was called here?
Because youre a genius, right?
She grimaced.
Well, Ibuki-san was a paintera magnificent artist.
Sonoyama-san was a scholarfine. Maki-san is a fortune-
tellerwhatever. Kunagisa-sans an engineer, yes? Thats
wonderful. But Im a chef. Unless shes some kind of gourmet
cuisine nut, why would she call such a person here? I dont
think cooking is really that special.
I was silent. Hearing her say that, there was no possible
response I could give.
And do you know why Ibuki-san and Sonoyama-san had
their heads cut off?
Thats a sudden change in topic.
No, its not, Yayoi-san said with a stern expression and
tone to match. You are what you eat. Its an idea that exists in
Chinese cuisine. If your liver is bad, you should eat liver. If
your stomach is bad, eat stomachs. In other words, if part of
you isnt working right, you should eat that same thing. Im
sure youve heard of this?
Hang on now, Yayoi-san. This is
This This notion
Who called Ibuki-san and Sonoyama-san to this island?
Who? Yayoi-san screamed. Her voice reverberated throughout

the room. The sound lingered in my ears. But I was so
confused at this point I didnt even care.
Hold on hold on a minute, here. Did she mean what I
thought she meant? Just wait a second. Hold the phone. Im
begging you, just give me a little time.
Ill say it one more time. No, Ill say it as many times as it
takes. Why would the killer cut off their heads? Why would
the killer take the heads with her? Where did she take them?
And who was it who invited those two women here? Who
brought these renowned geniuses here? What was inside those
heads the killer carried off?
If jewels are stolen from a murder scene, it probably means
the killer was after the jewels. If cash is missing, he mustve
been after cash. Such thinking was just plain common sense.
And in this case, it was the victims heads that were
missing.
Yayoi-san continued. Why was I invited here? Why was I,
not an artist or a scholar or a fortune-teller or an engineer but
a mere chef, invited to this island? Why have I been given
special treatment and allowed to stay here indefinitely? Her
voice sounded like it was being squeezed out.
It was a voice seeking rescue.
She had probably been brooding over this. From the
moment she had given her false testimony. From before
Sonoyama-san was killed, and indeed the half day following
her death as well, Yayoi-san had probably been thinking about
it nonstop.
Yayoi-san turned toward Hikari-san and began her hopeless
screaming once again.
What Just what are they going to make me do?
Gulpsomeone swallowed again.

This time it was definitely me.
Was it possible? Such a notion Wasnt the acceptance of
such a notion itself unforgivable?
If that was really what was going on, why now? It wasnt
like this whole salon thing had just started. If that was Iria-
sans little game, she wouldve done this in the past.
No, the five geniuses on this island right now were all
world-class, top specialists in their respective fields. Had Iria-
san been waiting for this exact timing?
Thats impossible! Hikari-san shrieked. It was like she
had exploded after holding it in until now. The idea that my
mistress would do such an inhuman thing, such a cruel thing
now
Now?
Im so tired of this.
The past.
Various things. So tired. Now. Why now? Im so tired of this.
Please dont make waves. Im so tired. Tired, so tired. Even though
Im so tired.
But Yayoi-san didnt relent.
Ive been keeping an eye on Handa-san since yesterday
morning, she said. You know how the longer you watch
someone, the more you start to notice their similarities to you,
or you start to feel their humanity? Their humanness? Some
kind of closeness. You know? Its like Oh, this person is just
like me. I felt that way with Iria-san. Shes human, just like
me. She lied, but shes still a human being. But Handa-san
That woman frightens me. How could I not be afraid of a
woman like that whose whole life is an act?
Thats Hikari-san interrupted with her head hung.
Thats thats thats

But it seemed there was no end to that sentence. Even so,
Hikari-san tried desperately to defend her mistress. In
accordance with her duties. It was too heartbreakingto the
point that it was laughable.
I see. Yayoi-san, I basically understand what youre trying
to say. Youre trying to say this, right?
I tried my best to force my way into their conversation, but
it was hopeless. Yayoi-san continued her relentless
questioning.
Akari-san and Teruko-san were on the mainland calling on
a detective? Who can prove that? Whos the one who wont
contact the police? Whos the one who wont let us leave this
island? Maybe you were left out of the plans, Hikari-san, but
wheres the proof of that? They called you the prime suspect,
didnt they? Wheres the proof saying you arent just a
scapegoat here to shake things up? No, maybe youre in
cahoots with Iria-san, here to make trouble for Kunagisa-san
and
Please stop this. Yayoi-san, thats enough, I said quietly.
Please stop insulting our friend. Kunagisa and I both dislike
getting angry. But were not afraid to do what we must.
My gaze was probably fairly cold, and she shivered for a
moment at the sight of it. She had the same look of uneasiness
that she had when she entered the room.
Im scared. Im scared. Im scared. Im just scared.
Yes, I understand that.
This is a deserted island. Theres nowhere to run. If this is
all what I think it is, maybe I wont be killed. You werent
invited here as a genius, so you might not be killed, either. But
your dear friend Kunagisa-san is in danger. Not even God can
guarantee that she wont be the next one to have her

shoulders flattened, if you know what I mean. The time for
leisurely investigations has already I mean, I think we need
to do something fast. I didnt come here to hiss at Hikari-san. I
came here because Kunagisa-san is an engineer. Can you
operate a boat, by any chance? If so, lets get out of here on
that cruiser and
Hold on. I held up my right hand. She looked up at me
with a confused expression. Hikari-san eyed me curiously as
well. Only Kunagisa remained staring off into space, a
somewhat irritated expression on her face. I was probably
making the same face.
Um, where was I? Why did I interrupt Yayoi-san?
Oh, right.
Please say that again.
Huh?
That thing you said. Say it again.
Yayoi-san tilted her head at me a bit.
If so, lets get out of here on that cruiser
Not that.
Can you operate a boat, by any chance?
No, not that, either.
Uh, I didnt come here to yada yada yada?
No. Not that. Something grabbed me, but that wasnt it.
Before that.
I dont remember.
Well remember. What did you say before that?
We need to do something fast The time for leisurely
investigations has
No. We already understand that. We need to do something
fast? Thats practically a catchphrase. I dont care about the

stuff we already know. I think it was a little before you said
that.
Thats all I got. Thats as far as I can recall.
Tomo! I looked over at Kunagisa. You remember, right?
Yup, she nodded.
She slashed her hand across the front of her neck.
Im gonna get my shoulders flattened.
Bingo.
Yes. That. It had grabbed me. Was that because it suggested
something Id rather not imagine? Nope. It wasnt nearly
something that trite. It was something totally, completely
different.
Now this, this was the key. The Rosetta Stone.
Um
Silence please. Im thinking. I think Im on the right track.
Definitely. Its simpler than the geography of Kyoto or
Sapporo. We have a hypothesis and conclusion now, so all
thats left to do is prove it.
I thought.
Kunagisa thought, too.
All the ingredients were probably there. I could sense it.
Or we already had all the ingredients a while ago. They were
all lined up in front of my face, to the point that it wouldnt
have been strange if I had realized the truth as soon as
Kunagisas computers were smashed. The smashed computers
werent the key after all, they were another ingredient.
And now I had the key. This time, I had it.
And just as any door will open once youve obtained the
key, so, too, would I soon arrive at a solution. It was like a
zero-sum game. Like a simple maze with a watertight winning

strategy. Kunagisa probably had it, too. The mountain of sand
was almost complete.
Now this really is nonsense.
And after a while
Is this it? I muttered.
But this was
No way this cant be right.
This couldnt be right. Like this could possibly be it. What
logic was this?
But there were no contradictions, it was all consistent, it all
made senseit was complete. There was no other possibility
left. It didnt look like there was any more sand to pile up,
either.
Something felt uneasy. Something was strange. No matter
how many mental checks I did, I couldnt feel satisfied about
it, like the final question on an exam. I definitely wasnt
wrong, but something felt off nonetheless. It was that kind of
feeling. I couldnt shake it.
What was it this vague, sickly feeling?
What do you think, Tomo?
Mmm, she moaned.
Theres no what do you think about it. Theres only one
possible train of thought. So thats why the fingers seemed
strange, huh? But this means
It seemed Kunagisa had the same sense of anxiety. Yayoi-
san and Hikari-san stared at the two of us like we were from
Mars. Venus, maybe. I guess thats a trivial matter either way.
I guess thats the only possibility, huh? Kunagisa was first
to fall before the reality of the situation. I cant think of
anything else. It must be the only possibility.

Yeah. If theres only one possibility, its got to be the right
one, no matter how unbelievable it seems.
It looked as if we had to rely on selective thinking in the
end. If Akane-san heard about it she surely would have gotten
angry, but we no longer had to worry about that. At least
insofar as this was in fact a case of serial murder committed by
a person, there was only this one possibility. One possibility
with one hundred percent odds.
Okay.
Time to just accept it.
I didnt like it at all, but this was reality, this was the truth.
And those were just my nonsense-ridden sentiments anyway.
Looks like weve reached an agreement, Ii-chan, Kunagisa
said. So what now?
What now, indeed. Hmm, this place is a little too big. I
continued my pondering. I was more cut out for something
like this than Kunagisa was. I may not have been any good at
actual shogi, but if this, too, was a sort of shogi problem, I had
it down.
Now then, Yayoi-san, Hikari-san, could I ask for a little bit
of your cooperation?
Huh? The lovely duo let out a collective question mark.
I rose to my feet. The top of the inning is finally over.
Were down by a lot of points, but its not a called game yet.
This is where we get that third out and launch our attack in
the bottom of the inning.
Yayoi-chan on first. Hikari-chan in center field. Yours
truly as catcher and Ii-chan as pitcher.
Boing, Kunagisa jumped up off the bed and flashed a smile
bright as the blue sky.
Launching counterattack.

End it.
By the way.
In Russian, the crows wet feathers supposedly means
the peak of despair. Given that, you could romantically
describe this island as the ultimate destination for those in
despair. Just as the opposite of affection isnt hatred, but
indifference, the opposite of hope isnt despair. Surely the
opposite of despair is apathetic acceptance of all things. That
sheer apathy laced with the absolute conviction that allows
you to approve of all things, saying, Yeah, thats finethat is
the opposite of hope.
Everything is here, so what more could I possibly need?
This apathy I felt was way over the line of normality. The
proverbial destination of all of ones emotions.
That noninterfering realm on the other side of the lake that
we all view at some point or another with admiring eyes laced
with envy. That domain on the other side of taboo, connected
to reality by a big equals sign.
To reach said domain, you had to make many sacrifices.
Whats more, it was a one-way ticket with no guarantees.

However, even then, there are people who reach it
whether by some mistake, or through knowledge.
Ibuki Kanami, Sonoyama Akane, Sashirono Yayoi, Himena
Maki, Akagami Iria, Chiga Akari, Chiga Hikari, Chiga Teruko,
Handa Rei.
And Kunagisa Tomo
This is all probably a big old heap of ridiculous mumbo-
jumbo. Nothing but boring, worthless nonsense. And the
continuation of this nonsense is unwholesome at best.
Really now, what kind of a clown was I?
Have you figured something out?

The fifth dinner assembly.
Teruko-san had her personal chores to attend to, so her
seat was empty, but the other nine of us were all gathered
together. Nine people. Until the day before yesterday, just
two days ago, there were twelve of us surrounding this round
table.
Do I have to ask again? Kunagisa-san, you all are still
doing some investigating, correct? Well, have you figured
anything out? Iria-san asked.
She seemed to be having an awful lot of fun. Im sure she
was. Of course it was fun.
Because she had probably created a whole world in her
head. Because this island, this Wet Crows Feather Island, was,
in itself, her whole world.
Shall I ask again?
We know absolutely, positively nothing at all, I answered.
So what about it? Is there a problem?

Oh, no. I was just thinking, I guess theres nothing we can
do without a specialist after all, Iria-san said with apparent
interest. Well, I guess the best thing then is to continue
operating in teams like this for the next three days.
Three days? Shinya-san said. I must say, you seem to be
expecting quite a bit from this person. Just what kind of
person is this Aikawa-san, anyway? How did you meet?
Thats a private matter, Iria-san smirked. But I will tell
you what kind of person. Hmm, what should I say? Aikawa-
san is a very frightening person. Well, thats what youd
expect from the worlds most powerful contractor. But also
incredibly intelligent. Im sure this case will be solved in no
time. Hehehe, I really cant wait.
The detective, huh?
Solving the case before the lead detective even got here
probably disqualified me as a supporting character, I thought.
But my life was on the line here, too, and there were various
complicated circumstances. I couldnt just sit around and wait
for the main character to show up. It was his own fault for
being late.
Kekekeke, Maki-san snickered next to me.
She seemed to be having an awful lot of fun as well. I
didnt know whether she was reading my thoughts or
watching the whole farce. Surely it was at least one of those,
but that probably wasnt the only reason she was laughing.
Really, just who was this woman who was able to continue
laughing even after knowing everything in the entire world?
She was probably deserving of respect. Still, I avoided eye
contact.

Im told Aikawa-san will be here by the afternoon three
days from now at the latest. After that, Im sure everything
will soon be
As Iria-san expounded over this detective of hers, she was
interrupted by the sound of overturning flatware and pots
banging together, accompanied by a screech.
Enough!
It was Yayoi-san.
Rising from her seat, Yayoi-san used her right arm to shove
off the table all of the food she herself had made. She then
proceeded to take the now dirty tablecloth and yank it,
causing all the dishes to come toppling off the table and
shatter. A string of ear-shattering noise echoed through the
dining room.
Enough of this!
She banged her hands on the table.
Sashirono-san
In an effort to settle her down, Hikari-san rose from her
seat as well and approached her, but Yayoi-san gave her a
violent shove.
What is all this? Give me a break! I want out of this farce!
Detectives? Sealed rooms? Decapitated corpses? This isnt
some mystery novel. Dont you realize people are being
killed? Why the hell are you eating during this kind of
discussion? Their heads were cut off! Dont eat my food while
youre talking about such a thing! You must all be crazy if
youre able to stay so calm about all this! Why dont you care
that people were killed? Youre all disgusting! Since when was
it okay to kill people in this country?
Sashirono-san Hikari-san said from the floor. Please
calm down.

Youre the killer! Yayoi-san screamed even louder. Its
obvious! We already know that! You were the only one with a
key to that storage room, and you visited Sonoyama-sans
room in the middle of the night, didnt you? Thats when you
killed her! And you must have killed Ibuki-san, too!
You dont have any proof. You shouldnt say such things
without any proof, Yayoi-san. I tried my best to stay cool as I
reprimanded her. Theres no proof that Hikari-san is the
murderer.
Proof? I dont give a hoot about proof!
But theres no reason Hikari-san would have done such a
thing.
Its not like you can expect to understand how a maniacs
mind works! Shes probably going to use it in some kind of
ritual! To call upon God! No more, no more, no more!!! Why
are you trying to come near me? You think youll take my
head next? Never!
Yayoi-san, please calm down.
Im plenty calm! Im fine! You are all the crazy ones!
Youre all nuts! Youre all disgusting! Get yourselves together!
I cant stand you! I cant even talk to you! What language are
you all speaking? Detectives? Sealed rooms? Severed heads?
What the hell language is that? Am I the only one from Earth
here? If thats the case then Ill just leave right now. I dont
want to be on this maniac island anymore. I dont want to talk
to you people!
Bam! She slammed the table once again.
I dont trust any of you! From now on, Im staying in my
room. Im barricading myself in. Call me when youre ready to
send me back to the mainland! Otherwise, leave me the hell
alone! Dont come near me!

With that said. Yayoi-san stormed off toward the dining
room exit.
Sashirono-san, Hikari-san called once more, but Yayoi-
san didnt even look back, and eventually she was gone from
sight.
A brief, awkward silence.
Oh my, Iria-san eventually said with slumped shoulders.
And here I thought she was so polite. What a temper.
She continued. Oh, what now? She sighed. Aikawa-san
is going to all the trouble to come here, I cant just send one of
the suspects home. Hikari, this is your responsibility; go do
something to convince her.
Yes, maam, Hikari-san said with her head down.
Understood, my mistress.
Ohhh, dinner is all ruined. Akari, will you hurry and make
us something? Now just where has Teruko gone at a time like
this?
Indeed, dinner was ruined just as Iria-san said, but it was a
necessary sacrifice. It wasnt my money, and of course you
shouldnt waste food, but I wasnt the one who had done it
anyway. It was Yayoi-san, the one who had made the food in
the first place.
Kunagisa stared at the fallen, smashed dishes with a look of
despair. Not the food, but the dishes. Perhaps she was
thinking of her destroyed computers, which were the same
shade of white.
Hey, catcher.
Mmm? Kunagisa looked at me. What, Ii-chan?
I better get going. Ill leave this to you.
Gotcha, she nodded.
I rose from my seat and headed for the door.

I could hear the sound of trouble brewing behind me. I
turned to find Kunagisa had climbed over the table and
jumped Shinya-san. It was admittedly a slightly enviable sight
for me, but for now, I had to let it go.
Besides, I couldnt take Kunagisa with me.
Running down the hall with one eye closed, I climbed the
stairs and eventually spotted Yayoi-san by her room. She was
leaning up against the wall, a vacant look on her face.
She looked up at me. Ah, she sighed with relief. How
was I?
You gave a star performance.
Performance, huh? It was more than half true, really, she
said as she continued walking with me. But is it really true? Is
that person really the killer?
You checked it yourself right?
Yeah, the smell was right, but I dont have that much
faith in my sense of smell. Im not a dog, after all.
Youre just like one though.
Thats not a compliment, you know.
Yeah, I knew. Kanami-san once told me something similar.
Its not a compliment if you say, Youre like a such and such.
Well, what woman wouldnt be offended after being
compared to a dog? I apologized innocently.
We had arrived at the door to Yayoi-sans room.
So, what do we do from here?
Yayoi-san, please go back to the dining room. Its
dangerous here.
Then why are you doing it? she asked, simply out of
suspicion. I feel like there must be another way. This is just
my speculation, but it feels like you deliberately picked the
most dangerous possible option.

In this world there are people who die from eating too
much and people who die from starvation, and the former is
overwhelmingly more common. But it seems youre the latter
type.
Dont overestimate me.
That wasnt a compliment.
With that she gave me a nod and slowly headed back the
way we had come.
Dangerous, man I whispered to myself. Of course, I
was well aware of this. I had complete understanding of the
dangers I faced when I decided to do this, which I suppose
really did make me the starving-to-death type.
Now thats nonsense.
After a brief mental preparation, I slowly, gently opened
the door to Yayoi-sans room.
Dark inside. Unable to see much of anything, I took a step
inside.
Swoosh.
The sound of sliced air.
I did a forward roll and slid into the room. Then I rose to
one knee and opened the eye that had been closed. This way I
could make out the inside of the room at least a little bit.
Someone closed the door behind me. I could see the face
clearly, and in that moment learned that my hypothesis had
been correct. My opponent wore a slight look of surprise, but
only held it for a moment before brandishing a hatcheta
hatchet!at me.
Silent.
My attacker didnt say a word.
With a deep breath, I rose to my feet. It had been quite
some time since I had done any acrobatics. Not that I had

been bad at it, just that my skills had definitely dulled in the
few months since coming back to Japan.
As if realizing the immediate need to settle this, my
attacker moved first, shuffling toward me. With Kunagisa
holding Shinya-san down, someone would eventually come
and save me as long as I could buy some time. There was no
need to go on the offensive. In fact, I wanted to get out of
there, but my attacker was standing between me and the door,
so that probably wouldve posed quite a challenge.
For now, I just had to focus on dodging attacks. This sort of
passive thinking had me written all over it, but it was no good.
In focusing my gaze entirely on my attackers hatchet, I
completely neglected to pay any attention to my feet.
My attacker faked with the hatchet, then came at me with
a leg sweep. It made a glorious connection. Unable to even roll
back to my feet, instead my back slammed into the carpet. My
attacker proceeded to mount me and pin down my shoulders.
It all happened in a single instant.
The match was essentially over. Maybe I should have spent
those mornings running marathons instead of just going for
walks. Or maybe I should have continued going to the dojo
even when I got back to Japan.
Ah ahhh
Ah well, truth be told, it didnt really make much
difference whether I was killed or not. At this point, Kunagisa
had probably already explained everything to the others, and
Yayoi-san had already returned to the dining room as well.
Either way, there was no chance my attacker would escape. I
had lost the match, but the tournament was ours.
So this was fine. Now then, the hatchet. Use the hatchet.
Die.

My attackers cold, familiar voice. I realized I had
completely given up. What was this sensation? Why? Why
was I even willing to give up my own life?
I didnt want to live?
It wasnt that I wanted to die, but I didnt want to live,
either. Life was a big hassle, but I wasnt jumping at the idea
of death specifically. Was there nothing important to me?
Nothing I wanted? Nothing I wanted to protect? Is that why I
was so ready to give up?
No.
No.
It was because even if I died here, no one would be
bothered. Kunagisa wouldnt be bothered.
Maki-san.
Did you know this was coming? If so, I suppose Im
grateful that you didnt let me know about it. I now knew the
reason Maki-san, who knew all, had said nothing. You die
exactly when you should, though I wasnt quite in that frame
of mind yet.
Indeed. Just as Teruko-san said, I really should just die.
Seriously.
Hey
But the hatchet wasnt coming down. It was raised way up
in the air, and then just stopped. Looking up in confusion, I
saw not a taunting expression, but rather a twisted grimace as
my attacker struggled and fought to bring the hatchet down.
You dont close your eyes, do you?
There was another person! It wasnt the voice of the
person on top of me. I couldnt see from where I was, but this
third person must have grabbed the hatchet while it was up in
the air and refused to let go.

Who was it? Had Yayoi-san come to save me? Had
Kunagisa followed me here? But neither of these seemed like
feasible possibilities.
The third person wrenched the hatchet upward and in the
same instant delivered a beautiful, truly glorious low kick to
my attackers now completely open side. Unable to take the
blow, my attacker rolled off me and slammed into the nearby
sofa. In another instant, though, the assailant was back on two
feet and face-to-face with the third person.
In one fell swoop, I had become a mere spectator.
At this point, for some reason, the third person threw away
the hatchet. And here there was such a golden opportunity to
use it. Could this have been a gesture of sportsmanship? At a
time like this?
Unlike when fighting me, this time my attacker attempted
no reckless leaping. But there was a time limit here. If this
didnt get settled fast, there was a chance Kunagisa would
finish explaining everything and bring the others here.
But this third person didnt repeat my mistake. Bam, came
the sound of feet hitting the floor as the third person sprang
toward my attacker, covering as much as six feet in a single
stride. In a Japanese kenpo-style motion, the third person used
the momentum from the leap to deliver a straight punch.
Instead of dodging back or to the side, my attacker instead
contorted diagonally, both dodging the punch and closing in
on the third person at the same time. My attacker then
grabbed the third person by the throat, but the third person
delivered another straight punch without even trying to avoid
my attackers clutch. My attacker, still in offensive mode, was
unable to dodge. The punch connected straight with the
heart.

Huh
My attacker let out a groan but refused to release the third
persons throat. Then, almost effortlessly, my attacker slid past
the third persons side and delivered a back kick to the calf.
The third person stumbled.
It appeared my attacker intended to use this opportunity to
slam the third person into the floor. Watching from the
sidelines, even I thought this was the end. But it didnt end.
The third person used my attackers arm as a pivot axis and
swung up while shifting in midair, causing them both to fall to
the floor together with my attackers arm in a lock. It was a
judo offense-through-defense technique.
Another instant. The surprisingly dull, almost anticlimactic
sound of breaking bone echoed through the dark room. The
third person released the arm and stood up. My attacker
followed suit and began to stand up, too, but before managing
to get up all the way, took a merciless kick to the already
seemingly broken arm. My attacker flew through the air and
over the sofa. Then came the sound of the shattering glass
table. And my attacker fell back on the sofa.
Phewwww. The third person exhaled a deep breath with
complete calm.
We had a winner.
I was utterly speechless.
At last, the third person faced me. And then, without so
much as a smirk, said, When youre about to die, I think you
should close your eyes.
Didnt you say guys like me should die? I mumbled
faintly.
Oh, that. She tilted her head. That was a lie.
Teruko-san said.

Slowly shaking my head, I held my hand out to her. I
figured the chances were about fifty-fifty, but she grabbed my
hand and pulled me to my feet.
What are you doing here?
No reason. It was just inevitable.
What are you talking about?
Dont worry about it. Its just nonsense.
Now that
That was my line.
Sigh.
Thank you.
After pulling me back to my feet, she let go of my hand
and looked at me with those out-of-focus eyes.
No need to thank me. More important
A brief pause.
Theres something thats been bothering me.
What?
This was a fairly heavy statement to make. What was she
about to say? I couldnt even imagine.
Dark.
My eyes had completely adjusted to the darkness, but even
still, I couldnt read Teruko-sans expression.
Just like my own heart.
Just like the hearts of others.
Your question from this afternoon, she said, with that
same old pale tone and cold gaze. I know you were speaking
metaphorically were you talking about Kunagisa-san or
yourself?
The child locked in the basement.
Deprived of communication with anyone else for ten years.
Ah

Once again, I reached out to touch Teruko-sans hand for
no reason at all.
For an instant, our fingers touched. And then, in that
moment of separation
An eardrum-shattering sound. The feeling of a shock wave
running through my entire body. Teruko-sans body slumped
onto me. Like deadweight.
I held on to her as she rested her entire weight on me. But
there was no time to stand there and savor the warm touch of
her expectedly light body. My eyes were still glued to the sofa.
Or, to be more specific
To the woman sitting there holding a handgun. Sitting
there, totally aloof.
My eyes were glued to it. It was a black gun, a relatively
popular model. I had even seen a few overseas. I sure didnt
expect to see one in this country, though. She had a Glock?
Why she hadnt used the gun until now was obvious. No
matter how big this mansion was, it wasnt big enough to stop
the sound of a gunshot from reaching every corner of it. In
other words, this was probably the final ace up her sleeve. It
was an illegal move, the absolute forbidden method.
In which case
In which case the day was mine. I still had my ace, though
maybe I had let the time to use it slip away.
And so the conclusion continued. The resolution to the
final scene.
A voice. A faint voice. And then, the gun barrel turned
toward me.
She said something I couldnt hear, my ears still ringing
from the gun blast. My eardrums were probably okay, just
momentarily paralyzed. But in a situation like this, that meant

the same thing. It didnt look as if she were going to wait for
my hearing to come back.
What did she say? It kind of bothered me. This was a
checkmate.
Farewell. How stupid. What were you trying to do? You want to
die in a place like this? What were you living for anyway?
She was probably saying something along those lines. Or
no, maybe she wasnt saying anything at all.
Either way, there is no meaning in words you cant hear.
Just like there is no meaning in feelings you dont express.
Out of steam, I looked at her. Over Teruko-sans shoulder.
Fast the muzzle of the gun.
Ah.
Just as I thought. Just as I thought, this was the end.
Naturally I didnt believe anyone was coming to rescue me
from this crisis and this was pretty much what I expected to
happen. Of course, I didnt mean to get Teruko-san involved,
but aside from that, everything had gone more or less
according to plan.
Thats because my one and only plan was to not involve
Kunagisa. Nothing else mattered. Really, it didnt matter. I
was apathetic and indifferent. There was no future. There was
no past. I had forgotten about being born long ago. Oblivious
to the fact that I was alive. Reality was nothing more than a
synonym for illusion to me, and that was never an antonym
for dream.
At this point.
Teruko-sans body resting on me. My throbbing ankle pain.
My paralyzed train of thought. My breaking values. My
melting ethics. My collapsing morals. Kanami-sans neck.
Akane-sans neck. The truth behind the incident. The culprit.
The killer. The murderer.

The splitting girl. None of it mattered now. I would forgive
it all.
So
Pull that trigger. Please end it.
K-chink.
The sound of the gun cocking.
A sound I had heard a million times abroad.
And so, finally
Here.
Ii-chan!
The sound of the door slamming open. Light pierced the
room with such ferocity that my eyes stopped functioning for
a moment. But there was no need for visual confirmation of
who was pointing the gun on me. Even with my stunned
eardrums, her voice had managed to reach me.
But I could barely believe it.
Kunagisa Tomo was standing there alone.
Ridiculous. That wasnt possible. I had left her on the first
floor so that she couldnt do this. I had left her on the first floor
because she was unable to climb stairs alone. She wasnt
supposed to be able to come here alone.
But she was indeed alone. With tears in her eyes. She wore
a terribly exhausted expression. She was panting. Clutching
her chest. She looked as if she were ready to collapse at any
moment, but she forced herself to remain standing.
And she was alone.
This is
Wait a minute here. This cant be. Someone must be with
her. If no one was with her, it would have been impossible for
her to climb that spiral staircase. Maybe one or two steps, but
not this.
It was impossible.

Had she really come all the way up here alone, despite her
affliction?
All this way?
To be sure, it wasnt physically impossible. But obsessive-
compulsive disorders arent something to be taken lightly.
They arent so minor that you can just conquer them with
willpower. I know for a fact that defying ones own
subconscious is no walk in the park.
However however, Kunagisa had heard the gunshot.
And despite it being deathly agonizing, despite it being so
painful that in a worse-case scenario she really might have
died, she had forced herself up the stairs. Forgetting to even
bring someone along. Suppressing the urge to vomit.
Clutching her own heart. Forcing those reluctant legs to keep
moving. Lashing at her own fear-ridden soul. With that heart
much too fragile for living. Enduring the anguish of the depths
of Hell. All just to reach me. Casting all things aside.
Kunagisa. For me.
Why?
The pressure. It was heartbreaking to the point of brutality.
I really was a clown feeling like this.
This pathetic feelingwhat was the name for this?
Why are you
Why are you always, always shaking me up?
You.
Really. Since the ancient past.
Nothings changed.
Fwip.
The woman removed me from her sights and retrained
them on Kunagisa.
Hey!

What are you doing? You were going to shoot me. Why do
you have to aim that gun over there? No such necessity exists,
dammit. Or are such things meaningless to you? Are things
like necessity and reality nonexistent in that skewed world in
which you live?
The light.
Gradually my eyes were adjusting. Hers were probably
doing the same. Kunagisa, however, who unlike us was
adapting to the dark, not the light, couldnt yet make out my
attackers features. Dark adaptation takes longer than light
adaptation. Consequently, if she were to shoot now, there was
no way Kunagisa could dodge it.
I jumped up.
But by the time I was on my feet, it was too late. There
was no point. There was no way I could make it to Kunagisa
in time. I couldnt outrun a bullet. Even if I could, there
would be no point. I couldnt just die in front of Kunagisa. I
was too late. I was too late, just as I was years ago. Just like all
the time.
In which case
There was nothing I could d
Oh.
It seemed Kunagisa was able to spot me. Without even
casting a glance at the handgun, without letting my attacker
even enter her field of vision, she stuck a finger out at me and
grinned.
Ah, thank God. Youre okay, right Ii-chan?
With that smile. With that selfless smile. With that ragged,
worn-out smile. With Kunagisa Tomo, who was completely
oblivious to the circumstances.
I was

Truly
Im in love with her, I said to myself.
Yup. It was something I had always known. It was so
obvious to me there was never a need to put it into words.
There was no need for words between us.
Of course, it was a completely self-aware matter. From the
instant I had met her, I had chosen Kunagisa Tomo. To the
point that I didnt care about anything else. I didnt need to be
loved or even chosen.
Please stop, I begged my attacker.
She remained motionless for a while, but then, Hehe.
Hehehe She spun the gun around and pointed it at the
ground. She continued laughing for a while.
Hehehehehehe haaaahahahaha
Like she was truly having a ball. Laughter like singing.
Dragging my feet, I made my way over to Kunagisa and
grabbed her by the shoulders. Her body had become
thoroughly hot. That was enough to discern just how much
she had struggled to make it here. I held Kunagisa to cover
her, and trained my eyes back on my attacker.
She was looking back at us. Looking at us holding on to
each other.
Well, Ive still got some complaints, butshe opened her
moutheh, from a guy like you, just hearing something that
honest is good enough for now, I guess, she said. Thats what
I was waiting to hear last night, after all, Sonoyama Akane
said cynically, and tossed the handgun aside.

Uwaaa, youve got a huge bruise here, Ii-chan.
With my pant leg rolled up, Kunagisa patted the bruise on
my ankle. This blue-haired goon probably didnt realize how
much that patting hurt. Hikari-san had brought me anti-
swelling medication, so I stuck it on. It felt as if all the warmth
had drained from my body.
This was comfort?
Akane-chan was sooo tough. Not that she ever looked like
much of a pushover, Kunagisa said. Didnt you know, Ii-
chan?
Why would I? Who couldve known one of the Seven
Fools would turn out to be so freaking tough? This isnt a
video game or something.
She was a complete force to be reckoned with. I hadnt
expected her to be so overwhelmingly tough, and I certainly
hadnt expected her to have a handgun prepared. I had had a
number of brushes with death by now, but this was by far the
most dangerous.
If Teruko-san hadnt come to my rescue, things wouldve
gotten really bad.
You have to be careful. That body doesnt belong to you
alone, you know.
Says you, woman.
Since the showdown, we had entered a phase of treating
the wounded, dictated by common sense as the primary
concern. At the time, I hadnt thought anything of it, but after
a while, the damage from that initial leg sweep became much
more apparent, so I was now undergoing treatment in
Kunagisas room.

You hit your back as well, didnt you? Did it hurt?
Hikari-san said. Please take care. Akane-san was in the karate
club in high school, you know?
I think Ive heard that before
She even participated in the national tournament.
Man, teach me that stuff.
Yeah, but apparently she only won five matches.
You only need five matches to win the national
tournament.
As for Akane-sans wounds, first there was her broken right
arm. Then there was that first kick, which had apparently
broken four ribs. Even in that early phase of the showdown
she had suffered a major wound, yet she was still able to jump
around like that. It was no small feat.
Meanwhile, Teruko-san was undergoing treatment with
Akari-san. Skin around her throat had been scratched off from
when Akane-san was strangling her, and there had been some
bleeding, but she had suffered no other notable wounds. At
the time of that gunshot, I had thought the bullet had hit her
square in the back, but in fact it hadnt hit her at all. I thought
she had fallen into my arms from the force of being shot, but
it was actually the result of her dodging the bullet. Perhaps it
was her reaction to the sound of the gun being cocked. She
was like one of Charlies Angels.
Not to mention that, afterward, she was playing dead.
Actually, thats not quite right, Hikari-san said. Im sure
she was just shielding you.
Shielding me? Indeed, depending on how you looked at
it, that wasnt an impossibility. So youre saying she was
risking her life for me?

No, her life wasnt particularly in danger. Terukos apron
is bulletproof.
Bulletproof?
She wasnt an angel, she was a battle maid. What the hell
had happened to reality?
Yes. Spectra is sewn into her clothes. Unlike Kevlar,
Spectra can withstand any number of shots without
weakening. And its light so you dont get sweaty. Teruko is
nigh invincible at short range, but she takes caution with long-
range defense. See how long the skirt is on this apron dress?
Thats because it works like an aikido hakama.
It sounded like a terrible joke, but it was hard to tell based
on Hikari-sans expression. Maybe it was better to just let it
go. But why is Teruko-san so strong? Are you that strong,
too? I asked.
No, Teruko is our mistresss resident bodyguard, in a
sense. Our roles are fundamentally different. Up to now,
youve never seen all three of us doing the same job, have
you?
Come to think of it, it did seem as if Hikari-san and Akari-
san were always the ones at work. As a former participant in
the ER3 program, maybe it was unforgivable that I hadnt
noticed until now. Yeah, it sounded pretty bad.
But Im sure glad she rescued you. Im sure youve noticed
by now that she can be awfully cold. Saving you is one thing,
but staking her own life to shield you It almost doesnt
make sense.
Yeah, about that. Why did she do it?
Well, shes a whimsical girl.
Just like everyone else here.

But it wasnt completely beyond my comprehension. I still
didnt know for sure how Teruko-san felt, but insofar as she
was still a mystery to me, I was no doubt just as much a
mystery to her.
Surely, she just wanted to ask about me.
Thats just a bunch of nonsense, though
Come to think of it, she had seemed abnormally strong
when she grabbed my arm that afternoon, but I never would
have imagined that that was some kind of foreshadowing.
It seems like your back and hips are okay. You didnt hit
your head, did you? Well then, thats a wrap, Kunagisa said,
and, sticking close to me, began to massage my shoulders. This
was Heaven.
Now then, shall we head back to the dining room?
This was Hell.
Right. The noninjured guests had all been left waiting
anxiously for Kunagisa and me in the dining room.
Unbelievably. Terrifyingly.
Tomo, you go on alone. These injuries are way worse than
I thought. I dont think I can go.
Whatever. But yknow, Ii-chan, this is your chance to look
good in front of Akari-chan. If youre smooth, you might get
something out of it.
Oh my, do you have Akari on the mind? She loves smart
people, you know.
Kunagisa and Hikari-san were happily double-teaming me
with suggestions. What were they, middle school students?
Tomo, you know how much I hate stuff like that. You
dont need me to explain it, right? Just think something up
yourself.

Ii-chan, didnt you do this kind of thing abroad?
Performances or presentations or what have you?
Well, yeah, but they were Hell every time. They would
always bitch at me, you know, like Quit talking around the
subject or Youre being too vague or Nobodys interested in
your problems. Ah, I know, I know. I should just do it, right?
Just do it.
Dont weasel out of this, Kunagisas smirk said.
Come on, youll get in trouble. You have to be more
cheerful about this. I know thats probably impossible for you,
but anyway, lets get going. Tie my hair up first.
Huh? You dont like it that way?
It feels like my head is being pulled on. One or two tails is
better after all.
Mmm, and here I liked it.
Tomo-san, would you like me to do it?
Uh-uh, Kunagisa shook her head.
Putting my hair up is Ii-chans job.
Yesm. I redid her hair, and
and our preparations were complete.
Well, lets go.
Slowly the gates of Hell opened. I was feeling quite heavy-
footed, and it wasnt just because of my injuries.
What a buncha nonsense, I muttered as I arrived in the
dining room. Everyone besides Akane-san, whose wounds
were severe, was gathered together.
That of course included Shinya-san.
As if he had already given up, as if a burden had been
taken off his shoulders, he had a calm air about him as he
watched us walk through the door. Maki-san sneered at me,

making me think I was about to be harassed again, but she
remained silent.
Lined up on the table was the remade food Yayoi-san had
prepared while I was being treated. Possibly because Yayoi-san
had calmed down, this time the food was remarkably fancier.
Akari-san, still feeling awkward, avoided eye contact.
Teruko-san had bandages wrapped around her neck.
Rei-san watched over the scene in complete silence.
And then there was Akagami Iria-san. She was looking at
me with challenging eyes.
Well then, shall we have you begin? Iria-san said to me as
I took my seat. What is all this?
Allow me to explain. Sonoyama Akane-san of the ER3s
Seven Fools is the killer, and Ibuki Kanami-sans caretaker,
Sakaki Shinya-san over there, is her accomplice.
Silence.
And?
Thats it.
Give us thirty minutes, she insisted. The first thing I
want you to explain is what Sonoyama-san was doing in
Yayois room.
Thats easy. Yayoi-san flew out of the dining room, right?
Thus, Yayoi-san was the next person to be somewhere by
herself, so Akane-san used it as an opportunity to kill her.
The idea had been to have Akane-sans plan backfire, but
instead things had backfired on me and Teruko-san had saved
me. And ultimately I had had to rely on Akane-sans
kindness.
That hatchet she had brandished at me, surely it wouldve
lopped my head off.
Im very grateful to Teruko-san.

No, I dont mean that. You know what I mean. Wasnt
Sonoyama-san killed? In that sealed storage room?
As you saw, shes alive. I shrugged. Assuming she
doesnt have a twin, I think we can all agree that it was
Akane-san.
So what about that headless body in the storage room?
Well, Akane-san is alive, so that wasnt her body. Thats
just logical thinking.
It was someone elses corpse?
If you see a headless body, beware of switching. Its a
cardinal rule of detective novels, right? Im sure your darling
detective would say the same thing.
Iria-san tilted her head at me as if to show that this was
beyond her comprehension. Um, just wait a second. Im
thinking.
She wanted a moment to contemplate things alone. I was a
bit impressed by her spirit. Umm
Well, in the meantime, might I ask something? Shinya-
san raised his hand. Ive got a question for you there.
I dont mind, I nodded. I thought for sure Id be asked
when I realized the truth behind the incidents or how I
figured out the killer or something like that, but Shinya-sans
question was totally different from my expectations.
Is that wound on your foot okay?
Yes. Its made a bruise, though.
Really? So its not broken. That woman he snorted.
Or maybe she couldnt break it, though thats not like her
or is it?
I wasnt sure what all his whispering meant.
Finally, Nah, its no good, Iria-san said capitulatingly. I
dont get it at all. There was really a switch?

There was. Kunagisas computers were destroyed, right?
The third incident. Nobody could have done that. Literally,
precisely nobody. Everybody served as everybody elses
witness, so alibis and accomplices werent even a matter of
concern. We were all watching one another the whole time.
Nobody could have done it. Nobody who was there, anyway.
Therefore, the only person who couldve done it would have
been someone who wasnt there with us. Thats just logical
thinking.
I gathered that much, Iria-san said. You dont need to
keep emphasizing that its logical. Youre kind of a smart
aleck, arent you? So whose headless body was that in the
storage room? Everybody was here together. There wasnt a
single person who could have been switched with Sonoyama-
sans body. Isnt that strange to you?
Well, it is strange, but I decided to give her an easy-to-
understand analogy. Do you know this quiz? Or actually, its
more like a trick or a form of fraud, but anyway
I pulled out the alibi chart and turned it over to the back.
There I drew a big rectangle, then drew nine lines through it.
In other words, a ten-box chart.
What is that? Iria-san asked. Something to do with this?
Please pretend these are telephone booths. Ten telephone
booths. Now lets put eleven people in them.
Phone booths?
Oh, I mean, theyre just boxes. They could be rooms.
Ten rooms.
Yup, I nodded.
Incidentally, this was a magic trick I had picked up from a
book I read while in elementary school.

Okay, so lets say A-kun tries to enter the first box, but a
second person enters it before him. I wrote an X in the first
box. Now for the third person. I wrote an X in the next box.
The fourth person. I wrote yet another X in the next box.
The fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth people. The ninth
person, and the tenth person. So now weve got ten people in
boxes. But theres still one box left over. So lets stick that first
guy, A-kun, in there. I drew an X in the final box. And so
weve fit eleven people in ten boxes. Do you get it?
Thats stupid, Iria-san said. The first person never
entered the box, so it was off by one person.
Yes, thats correct. Its a rudimentary trick that anyone
can figure out with a little thought. But if done with the right
timing and skill, nobody notices.
Yes they do.
They dont. We didnt notice.
I dont have any idea what youre talking about. And this
is all off-topic. Im asking whose body that was in the storage
room. Everybody was gathered here. No matter how you look
at it, that makes us one person short. Or are you saying there
was a thirteenth person on this island?
Not possible. There were twelve people on this island.
Lets assume thats a given.
Well then, who was it?
As of now, there are eleven people alive on this island.
Akagami Iria-san, Chiga Akari-san, Hikari-san and Teruko-san,
Handa Rei-san, Himena Maki-san, Sashirono Yayoi-san,
Kunagisa Tomo, Sakaki Shinya-san and Sonoyama Akane-san.
Then, finally, theres me. So the answer should be clear.
I allowed a brief pause.
It was Ibuki Kanami-san.

With the corpse wrapped up in a sleeping bag, it didnt get
dirty even when we buried it. After we left the burial site,
Shinya-san dug Kanami-sans body back up. Then, with body
in tow, he headed for the storage room window. From the
outside, I mean. He knocked on the window and Akane-san
opened it from the inside. In went the body, and they made
the switch. Thats basically it.
Taking a look over the crowd to see their reaction,
especially Shinya-sans, I continued.
It was strange. When we went to bury Kanami-sans body,
Shinya-san brought a sleeping bag along. It was a coffin. But
hold the phone there a second. Why would he have a sleeping
bag? Maybe if this was a camping trip, but nobody would
bring a sleeping bag when theyve been invited to a mansion.
So maybe it was already at the mansion to begin with? See,
thats what I had thought. I thought Iria-san had offered it to
him for the sake of the burial. Certainly in a mansion like this,
a mansion that offers beds with canopies even in the guest
rooms, its a little unnatural for there to be sleeping bags lying
around, but its not impossible. So thats what I thought. But
the second time, when Akane-sans corpseactually Kanami-
sans corpse againwas discovered, Hikari-san brought us a
stretcher. Is there some reason you would offer a sleeping bag
for the first person but not for the second? Not likely. Even if
there was a reason, Hikari-san wouldve told me. And so one
assumption crumbles. There were no sleeping bags here after
all. Shinya-san must have brought one himself even though
this isnt camping. Its as if he knew from the start he would

need something in which to bury a body. He knew that he
couldnt let the body get dirty.
So he recycled the body?
Bingo, youve got it. Shinya-san and Akane-san murdered
Kanami-san and from her created a new, phantom corpse.
Thats basically it.
But there was blood in the storage room, Iria-san said. If
that body was a day old, there wouldnt have been so much
blood.
There was no way for us to determine whether or not that
was Akane-sans blood. Maybe the police could have. Indeed,
if the police were here, this crazy incident never would have
happened. But you didnt want to call the police.
Understandable. Due to certain circumstances, you couldnt
call them. Knowing that, Akane-san was free to assume that
even if there was another incident, the police wouldnt come.
The blood could have been from a blood bank or even from an
animal. Well have to ask Akane-san or Shinya-san to find
out.
But Shinya-san remained silent, refusing to answer. I let it
be and continued. In the same sense, if the police had been
here, they could have told us that the body was a day old
already. But were not professionals. All we know is the
difference between dead and alive. Maybe after ten days wed
be able to discern the age of the corpse, and maybe a little
faster in the summer, but this isnt the summer. This is the
season of blooming cherry blossoms.
So they changed the corpses clothes?
Yes. Akane-san called Hikari-san to her room in the
middle of the night just to show her what she was wearing.
Kanami-sans body was already in the room at that time. That

room has an inward-opening door, so all she had to do was
hide the body in the shadows behind it. As long as she came
out to greet Hikari-san, Hikari-san wouldnt enter the room.
This was likely the riskiest part of the whole ploy. If there was
ever a point that proved Akane-san was going out on a limb, it
was this scene. But she had to go out on a limb. As I said
before, she did it so that she could make us all think Kanami-
sans body was hers. Also, to narrow down the time of the
murder and to give her accomplice, Shinya-san, a solid alibi.
That night, Shinya-san was with Maki-san drinking the
whole night. Maki-san had invited him, but supposing she
hadnt, he probably wouldve invited her. Or its even possible
that he would have invited us instead of Maki-san. Of course,
now that all was said and done, that was just a trivial detail.
Thats also why they smashed Kunagisas PCs. The PCs
and digital camera contained images. Images of Kanami-sans
corpse. If we carefully compared those images with Akane-
sans corpse in the storage room, there was a chance that we
would realize they were in fact the same body.
Actually, thats true, Kunagisa said. Something had been
bothering me. The hands, or the fingers or something. Yeah,
thats it, huh? Its not like Kanami-chan and Akane-chan have
the same fingerprints.
She let out a sigh. It seemed she was disappointed in
herself for not noticing right off the bat. Everyone else
probably thought she was joking, but I knew she probably
wasnt.
For crying out loud.
But why would they do such a thing?
There are altogether too many possibilities as far as thats
concerned, but in my opinion she was trying to erase her

existence. Akane-san created a phantom thirteenth person
by using the same body twice, and in so doing succeeded in
erasing her own existence. There are plenty of hiding places
around here. Its a huge mansion, and many of the rooms
arent locked. And theres always the possibility she was
outside the mansion.
Why would she need to erase her own existence?
Thats simple. Isnt it obvious? If she became a victim, if
she herself was murdered, she would no longer be under
surveillance. She would be free to move about, beyond the
confines of thought and reason, like some kind of invisible
woman. In which case, breaking Kunagisas computers, for
example, became a simple task. Even causing a fourth
incident, such as another murder, would have been simple.
But again, we wont know for sure what they had planned
unless we ask Akane-san or Shinya-san.
We were going to kill everyone.
This time he was gracious enough to answer. He spoke
with a coldness that told of his complete surrender. He spoke
with indifference.
Everyone on this island. But to do so, she had to remove
herself. It became apparent that her ability to move around
would be cut off, either by the forming of teams or by having
everyone stay together in one place, so she had to remove
herself from everyone.
And once she was on the outside, she would just start
picking people off one at a time, starting with the easiest prey.
Shinya-san let out a weak chuckle. And here she did such a
good job of removing herself from the party. I never wouldve
thought she wouldnt even be able to kill a single person. I
thought shed at least get through half of you.

Shall we have you explain the rest then, Shinya-san?
No, he shook his head weakly. Ill leave it all to you.
Thats your role here. Its your job.
I nodded without saying anything. Well then, I dont think
I need to explain the first sealed room at this point, do I? That
was just a trick to distract us. They just needed to buy time
until the second incident. It might not have been specifically
planned to go down that way, but rather just a coincidental
product of the Law of Great Numbers. Maybe the earthquake
just happened to occur and she thought of it right then. Of
course she was planning the murder all along, but maybe she
only decided on a specific plan once the earthquake occurred.
Supposing that was the case, it was some incredibly quick
thinking. You cant help but be impressed. Anyway, there was
an earthquake. Then Shinya-san called. However, it wasnt
Kanami-san on the other end, but Akane-san. Then Akane-san
killed Kanami-san. Shinya-san said Kanami-san had said the
paint spilled, but that, too, was a trick. He used vague
wording so that even if the trick was exposed, he could weasel
out of it. Even I was tricked by that.
Heh heh, Shinya-san laughed.
Thats simply a coincidence.
Well, I cant speak as to that, but anyway, Akane-san
killed Kanami-san. Then she put together that sealed room.
By intentionally spilling the paint.
Well, at least I wasnt wrong when I originally said she
was the killer.
Thats right, Iria-san. Certainly it was a high possibility.
But thats all it was. Because Akane-san had created that
sealed room, we couldnt say for certain. Of course, that was
the whole point of the sealed room. To put herself under the

perfect level of suspicion, she placed herself in a position
where she was the prime suspect, but where nobody could
prove that she did it. Then she was locked in the storage
room.
Granted, I was the one who had suggested it, but even if I
hadnt said anything, Shinya-san surely would have. There
were only so many rooms with locking doors, so it would have
been easy for them to guess where she would be held, and
there had already been plenty of time for them to get to know
the mansion. Of course, we can only speculate here, and if
you dont feel like talking to Shinya-san about it, well never
know the true answer.
On that note, it seemed to me that Akane-sans big tiff
with Kanami-san was also done to intentionally show their
sour relationship. Akane-san had wanted to put herself in that
risky position.
You know, for later on.
I didnt know whether the fact that Akane-san was the
only one without an alibi (well, actually Rei-san, too) was
pure luck, or whether she had figured out a whole strategy.
But it was probably just a coincidence.
Thats what I thought.
So then she switched with Ibuki-sans body? Iria-san said.
And then showed herself to Hikari-san in the middle of the
night, put the clothes she had been wearing on Ibuki-san,
escaped, and then she hid away somewhere in the mansion,
right? Then during dinner she was hiding right by the dining
hall listening in on Sashirono-sans hysteria. She overheard her
saying she was going to lock herself up in her room. So she
turned back and hid herself in Sashirono-sans room. Theres
no lock, after all. Then there was the setup. Hmm, so that

means Sashirono-sans breaking down and accusing Hikari was
all a ruse you set up, doesnt it?
Yes, I nodded. We couldve just found her at that point
if we had searched the whole mansion, but its so huge. It just
seemed like it would be a big hassle, so we set a trap instead.
It was risky, though.
The amazing thing about you is that you were able to just
write that off as risky.
I didnt know who was speaking for a second, but it turned
out to be Maki-san. It was the first time she had given me a
compliment without a hint of sarcasm. I was just a little bit
pleased.
But hang on a second. Iria-san placed a hand on her own
head and remained like that for a moment. Something still
seems off, she said. Hmm, what is it? Something seems
strange to me.
Are you wondering how Akane-san got out of the storage
room?
Yeah, thats it! Iria-san said with a clap of her hands.
Thats it. You havent explained that yet. Did Shinya-san pull
her up? Did she literally switch places with the corpse?
Nope. Shinya-san was only outside the mansion when we
buried Kanami-sans body in the mountains. At that time, he
did drop the body into the storage room, but he didnt pull
Akane-san out. Hikari-san saw her the following night at two
a.m., right? Plus, Shinya-san had an alibi that night as well. So
he couldnt have pulled Akane-san out. That much is certain.
Then did he drop a rope ladder down there or
something?
Thats not it, either. A rope ladder wouldve left a hole
somewhere. I suppose it wouldve been possible if the rope

was long enough, but Hikari-san saw that the window was
closed at two a.m. Akane-san couldnt have tied the rope
outside from the inside of her room. She wouldve needed an
accomplice, but as I said, Shinya-san was busy at the time
creating an alibi for himself with Maki-san.
Then its impossible, Iria-san pouted. My head is
spinning in circles. I feel like Ive got cyanosis here.
You must mean vertigo.
Thats the only kind of thing you ever explain, huh? she
grimaced. Well? You must know the answer, right?
Yup, I nodded.
She was locked in a room with a door that can only be
unlocked from the outside, and a window that opens freely,
and she wanted to get out. Iria-san, what would you have
done in that situation?
I cant possibly imagine.
Spoken like a true princess.
Well, what about you, Akari-san?
I had already explained it to Hikari-san and Yayoi-san, so I
asked Akari-san. I couldve asked Teruko-san, Rei-san, or even
Maki-san, but Akari-san was my favorite, after all, and I was
hoping to break the awkwardness lingering from the mornings
events.
I I guess I would stretch my arms up and jump.
Right. But even if you jumped, you wouldnt reach the
window.
Were talking about the storage room, right? If I was
locked in there, and jumping didnt work next I would try
standing on a chair, stretching my arms up and jumping.
Even then you dont reach.

Then its simple, she said with a forced cheerful
expression. Id give up.
That wont move this conversation anywhere.
Well, its over, right?
Wow, she was blunt. Maybe it wasnt awkwardness, maybe
she just plain hated me. Well, whatever. Time to change the
channel.
Akari-san says she would have used a chair. Thats
basically what anybody would do, right? Like a monkey trying
to reach a high-hanging banana.
Are you calling me a monkey? she screamed, her face
bright red. Arent you rude! You dont know the meaning of
the word delicacy, do you? Are you trying to infuriate me?
My mistake. It seemed I had changed the channel in the
wrong direction.
No, thats not what I meant. And you dont have to get so
angry. Monkeys are adorable.
Ive never been so insulted in my entire life. She cast her
face away from me. From now on you and I dont know each
other.
Her disdain for me was unquestionably clear. I was a little
bit shocked. Dammit, Kunagisa, what about impressing her
with my smarts? It was the exact opposite outcome.
Um, thats not good. Anyway, you stand on a chair. Just
like anyone would. You jump, you stretch your arms out. You
still dont reach. So what now? Its simple. You just get on a
taller chair.
Theres only one chair in that room.
Well, chair is just a metaphor. It could be anything. So
what was in that room?
Nothing. Books? The futon? A lamp and table?

There was something else, wasnt there? Something we all
saw. It was practically all we saw.
A silence fell over the crowd. Maybe they couldnt think of
it, maybe they had thought of it. Either way wouldve
warranted such a reaction.
It was Iria-san who finally answered.
It was Ibuki-sans corpse, wasnt it?
Bingo, I nodded.
What else needed to be said?
Rigor mortis reaches its peak at around the first twenty-
four-hour markwell, depending on your sources. It was
about two a.m., give or take, so almost exactly that much time
had passed since Kanami-san was killed. Her body was
probably stiff as a pole. Im sure getting those clothes on her
was no cakewalk, but there were merits here as well. I guess it
had an upside and a downside.
No cakewalk? It was a suit, for crying out loud. How do
you get that on a stiff corpse? Maybe her joints were still
moving, but still
Then she couldve brought two pairs of the same outfit.
That way she could get it on the body while it was still
relatively loose in the afternoon. Maybe Kanamis removed
dress was hiding behind the door, I continued without
pausing. I arrived at this train of thought based on her reason
for cutting off the head. That was, of course, so that Kanamis
body could play the role of two people. Her face was a
hindrance. But I believe there is one more reason she cut off
the head. She may be the only person to have ever cut off
someones head for this reason. Yup. To flatten her shoulders.
You mean because if she hadnt done that, if the shoulders
werent flat, she couldnt have used them as a step? Because

Kanami-san wasnt a sturdy stepping stool? Akari-san asked
weakly, as if stricken with fear, or else hoping for some other
answer.
Is that what youre saying?
Yes, I nodded. Not just a step, but a staircase. First she
placed the chair, then stood Kanami-sans body up next to it,
letting it lean against the wall a little. Then she used the chair
as her first step, the body as her second, and made a final leap.
Like a hop, step, and jump maneuver. Then she stretched out
her arms and finally reached the window.
Kanami-san was always confined to a wheelchair, so I
wasnt sure of her exact height, but considering Akane-san
had thought to recycle the body that way, she was probably
about as tall as Akane-san. And that was none too petite. Even
without the head, she was at least five feet tall. If you added
Akane-sans own height, it was a little over ten feet. Plus she
was extending her arms. Plus she jumped. As long as her hand
made it to the window, all she had to do was pull herself up.
The impact from the jump probably caused Kanami-sans
body to topple over, but that was all the better. It would be
hard for anyone to tell the body had been used as a step.
And thats exactly why the head had been lopped off from
the very base of the neck.
It couldnt have been that easy. I mean, come on
She didnt have to succeed right away. I mean, she could
have tried any number of times. Its not the type of thing you
can do in one or two tries, but eventually she succeeded, and
knocked Kanami-sans body down in the process. To be
greedy, she probably wanted to close the window, too, but
you can only do that from the inside, so she probably just gave
up on it. When we went and examined Akane-sansby

which I mean Kanami-sansbody the next day, the peak of
the rigor mortis had already passed, and the body had become
somewhat loose again. Of course Im no specialist, so I cant
really say for certain.
Thats Akari-san was turning blue. It was the same
broken down Akari-san I had encountered this morning.
Infuriated, or deep in despair. Its too terrible. Its too
terrible. I cant forgive this. To kill a person, and on top of
that cut her head off, and then dig up her buried corpse, and
on top of that disguise it as the body of someone else that
alone is unspeakably foul. But to then use the body as a chair,
as a staircase, as a stepping stool?
Its difficult to sit on a living person. To sit on a living
person for nearly thirty minutes is nearly impossible. But I
wouldnt say sitting on a dead person is very hard at all,
Shinya-san recited. The words of Oe Kenzaburo. Dont you
know it, Akari-san?
Still blue in the face, Akari-san shook her head with a look
of disgust. She looked like a small frightened animal. Like she
wanted to deny reality.
I couldnt help but sigh.
A corpse is something thats been thoroughly spent, with
no sentience or personality or even a spirit remaining inside it,
just as it no longer has a will or an essence. It is nothing more
than a thing. And the owner of that thing utters no
complaint as to what might become of it, and even supposing
it wanted to, he or she was in no place to do so.
There was a headless body. She recycled it as her own
body.
There was a headless body. She used it as a staircase.
So what?

When you die, thats the end. The fact that you lived is
irrelevant. Its nothing more than a fact. Everybody has a
different idea about it, and thats their right; you cant
complain about what others believe.
I let out another sigh.
So thats it, Iria-san. The minor details are a pain to
explain, so please think about them for yourself. Im sure
theres an easy answer for everything else. Unfortunately, Im
not a nice enough guy to explain it all. Please reason things
out on your own.
The minor details, huh? Iria-san said. What about the
motive? I dont think you can write that off as a trivial or
minor detail.
Youll have to ask the murderers directly.
I repeated the same line I had already said a number of
times by this point, and looked over at Shinya-san. So did
everyone else. With a look of capitulation, Shinya-san
prepared to give an answer, when a voice came from behind
my back.
You dont have to answer that, Shinya.
I looked back. Standing in the entrance to the dining room
was Akane-san. She was supposed to be resting in the
bedroom. How long had she been there? How much of my
nonsense had she heard?
Her arm was in a brace, but she still wore a fearless
expression as she looked down upon the crowd sitting at the
round table.
Akane-san
ER3 system, Seven Fools, Sonoyama Akane.
Akane-san, who had claimed that she would never
complain, no matter who, when, why, or how she was killed.

But did that just mean she would forgive herself no matter
who, when, why, or how she killed?
Hah, she laughed. Motive? Motive, you say? How silly.
What a meaningless thing that is in a world this big. It hurts
my brain to think about why you would even care about such
trivia. I dont get it at all. She gave a sardonic smile as she
continued. I was just trying to eat those brains of yours.

Where are you?
Who are you?
As luck would have it, just as Kunagisa and I had originally

planned, we were able to return to the mainland on the
afternoon exactly one week after we had arrived. Kunagisa
having a tendency (albeit not as compulsive as her vertical
motion thing) to hate changing plans once shes made them,
this set me at ease a bit.
But if you looked back, Kunagisas original purpose in
coming to the island was, at least in part, to satisfy her interest
in the various things that had occurred there in the past. I
asked her about it.
My investigation is basically over, she said.
It seemed she had been up to some various things herself.
Not that I wasnt wondering what she had been up to, but if
that was the case, there was no problem for now. I just
wanted to get home anyway.

I sat on a sofa in a room on the same cruiser that had
brought us to the island. Kunagisa lay sleeping on the sofa
across from me.
Now that we were set to return to the mainland, I had half
expected something to happen with Hikari-san or Akari-san,
but they gave nothing more than the usual, dutiful formalities.
Thank you very much. Please visit again if you have the chance. Take
care now. I dont even have to get into Teruko-sans farewell.
She left me without a single word, as if to say, Ive already
spoken to you enough to last a lifetime.
But whatever.
Thats how my life goes.
Sonoyama Akane-san and Sakaki Shinya-san.
The two perpetrators of this crime were of course no
longer allowed to stay on the island, and were currently laying
low in the next room. I didnt know what they might be
talking about.
We were heading back to the mainland as planned, and
they were heading back because they had been kicked out. It
was technically the opposite of being island exiled, but if you
thought about it, the word mainland was wholly subjective.
Yayoi-san and Maki-san remained on the island.
Yayoi-sans doubts regarding Iria-san and Rei-san seemed
to have been swept away, but I wondered if that was enough.
Of course, it was up to Yayoi-san to decide how she lived her
own life, and not my place to butt in.
As for Maki-san that woman was a sly fox to the very
end.
So how much did you really know? I asked her before
leaving the island.
Maki-san responded with an ambiguous smile.

Well, you know. Maybe I dont really know anything. Like
the whole thing was really just an act.
You know, I get the impression you knew about Akane-
san and Shinya-sans plans all along, and you were aiding them
in creating alibis.
What if I was? she said nonchalantly. What if I was?
Then youre an accomplice. Thats all.
But its not like I had heard anything from Shinya-san, and
he didnt try to tell me anything.
If he had, you wouldve been abetting a murder. You
invited him over two nights in a row, helping him create an
alibi that was hard for me to trace. So whats the real story? If
you were really cooperating with Shinya-san, then
Then what?
Nothing. I guess nothing would happen, I shrugged.
Nothing at all.
Maki-san snickered at me.
In reality I wanted to tell her something, but there was no
point. If she really possessed those powers there was no need
to say anything, and even if she didnt there was no need.
Its just that I had doubts. Shinya-san and Akane-sans
serial murder plot just seemed too perfect, like it relied on one
too many coincidences. In presenting my findings to Iria-san, I
had made great efforts to step around that. Its not that their
plans had been sloppy. It was like they had been unrehearsed,
yet at the same time, everything had been prepared ahead of
time. Or rather, it felt like luck was very much on their side
Yeah, it was like they had factored in coincidences and made
friends with luck. As if the layout of the entire island and
everything on it were on their side.
Nonsense, huh?

Of course they probably were all just coincidences, and
probably just examples of the Law of Great Numbers, and
those two had simply won a bet, so to speak. Anything will
look fishy if you think about it selectively.
Occams razor?
However.
On that island was someone who knew everything, and I
do mean everything, even the future.
Was even this a coincidence?
Sigh.
Indeed, it probably was. I could draw no other conclusion.
Even if it wasnt a coincidence, it was all over already, and
there would be no way to prove it, plus Shinya-san and
Akane-san sure werent talking, so there was no point in
pursuing it. Even if there was a point, it had nothing to do
with me, and even if it had something to do with me, I wasnt
interested.
So that was the situation. Instead, I asked a question.
Are you the one who told Teruko-san I was in trouble?
There was no reason anyone shouldve known I was about
to be done in by Akane-san in Yayoi-sans room, and thus
there was no reason Teruko-san should have conveniently
busted in with all the grace and good timing of an action
heroine like that.
Unless there was someone who could predict the future,
that is.
Do you think I would do something like that?
No.
Then I probably didnt, did I?

She gave me a wicked smile. I decided any further inquiry
would be meaningless, so I didnt even thank her. There was
no reason to.
I wonder whats going to happen now. To the island, to
Iria-san
Mmm. Maki-san gave an expectedly short response.
I shrugged once. Well, how about telling me whats going
to happen to me and Kunagisa? As a continuation to that
compatibility reading from the other night. Are the two of us
going to stay like this forever?
My readings are expensive.
In that case Ill have to decline, I said.
The two of you will stay that way for a little while
longer, she said, answering me the very second I had given
up. What a perverse contrarian.
A little while?
Yes, a little while.
How long?
Two years plus change.
I tilted my head at her.
You mean itll turn into something else after two years?
Or itll completely fade away?
Well, I dont know. She laughed a bit cynically. I cant
see more than two years into the future.
Hadnt heard that before. I probably failed to hide my
surprised expression.
Its a secret though, she continued. So I dont know
what will become of you and Kunagisa-chan two years from
now.
You mean thats the limit of your power?

I mean Im going to die, she said plainly. Time is not on
my side. As far as Im concerned, all time stops at that point.
Two years from now, on March 21, at 3:23 p.m. Thats the
date and time that I will die.
All I could do was be silent.
Spewing guts and brains all over the place, itll be a fitting
death for a heretic like me.
Cant you avoid it?
When the time comes, be sure to get my killer. Just like
you did this time. Im asking you now as a favor.
Whats the point in asking a favor if you wont be able to
see whether or not Ive fulfilled it?
Thats true, she seemed to say as she stuck out her right
hand, her chest out as if to express pride that she, too, had an
unforeseeable future.
Lets shake hands.
Sure. Might not be bad to pretend were friends now that
were at the very end.
Even having said that, I couldnt grab her hand.
I still had no idea why she had picked on me so much. It
probably didnt matter, and it was probably actually better
that way.
However
I still had some doubts.
Excuse me. The cabin door opened and in walked Rei-
san. Well be docking soon. Please get ready.
Sure, I replied.
Time to wake up Kunagisa.
She seemed to be sleeping awfully comfortably so I didnt
really want to, but I couldnt just leave her be. Although that
would have been pretty funny.

Um, thank you so much for everything. Rei-san took the
time to say. You, especially. Were grateful to Kunagisa-san as
well, but you
Did you have a blast, Akagami Iria-san?
Sure, Rei-san nodded without any particular sign of
surprise. You bet. I had tons of fun.
Akagami Iria-san grinned a genuinely happy grin. A smile
she hadnt given once during her performance as Rei-san. This
wasnt acting, it was a real, human smile.
How did you know Rei and I switched? Since when?
I just thought of it now. It was just a wild guess. I figured
if I was wrong youd just get a little ticked off, it wasnt like a
breach of your human rights or anything, I said to her. If you
had left this room quicker I probably wouldnt have even
noticed, or at least I wouldnt have said anything.
Is that right? she nodded. I always get sloppy at the end,
huh? My grandfather used to say it all the time. But you must
have had some reason to think that. Please, enlighten me.
Whats it to you?
I can use it as future reference.
She was going to keep doing this?
Well, yeah. Yayoi-san still hasnt noticed, plus Maki-san
well, I dont know about her.
She snickered. Seeing her childish demeanor, she seemed
to lack a certain refinement in comparison to the real Iria-
san, the one on the islandRei-san, that is. It was like the fake
version was more real than the real one.
She just seemed to be very free.
Well, lets see, I said. You didnt talk very much, did
you, Iria-san? It was so unnatural. Im sure you thought that if
you spoke you would give yourself away, but on the other

hand, not talking at all was just as much of a blunder. So you
made Teruko-san act silent as well to create a sort of universal
lack of presence, thereby covering yourself.
No, thats just her nature, Iria-san said. I can tell her
apart from the other two even if shes not wearing her glasses.
Cause she never talks.
Apparently that was her nature.
Well, if you thought about it, it didnt really seem like
Teruko-san had been acting.
Is that right? Well, either way, I figured if that Iria-san
was an imposter, there was only one possible person it could
have been. After all, Akari-san, Hikari-san, and Teruko-san are
triplets. I guess its a little counterintuitive that they couldnt
have swapped places because theyre triplets.
You said it, she smiled.
It was the smile of someone addressing an equal.
At least thats what I thought.
And then there was something about your aura. Like,
Teruko-san never seemed to be doing much work. Thats
because she was mainly your bodyguard. But I never saw Rei-
san do much work, either. I was wondering about that.
I poured your tea, didnt I?
Yeah, it was great. I had forgotten to thank her earlier.
Oh yeah, and also, the first time I visited your room, you
were sitting on the sofa and Iria-san was standing. It seemed
like it shouldve been the other way around.
My, my. She was gleeful. I supposed Rei-san had been
copying such mannerisms all along, but there was nothing like
the real thing. Go on.
Right. Where was I

If you thought about it, Akari-san and Hikari-san obviously
knew about the switch, which meant that they, too, were
quite the pair of little actresses. Especially Hikari-san. As spry
and pitiable as she was, I never wouldve guessed she was lying
all along.
Somebody owed her an Oscar.
The nail in the coffin was when the fake Iria-san covered
for you. That night Iria-san and Yayoi-san were together
talking all night. Makes sense, right? Rei-san was probably
asking her for culinary advice. Shes really a maid, after all, so
it wouldnt be that strange if she had an interest in cooking.
Yeah, Yayoi-san believes Rei is me, so she doesnt ever
spend much time with the real me. That was my
miscalculation. she sulked. And hey, come to think of it,
where does Rei get off imitating me like that? I dont change
my clothes in front of random people, and my personality isnt
that crappy.
Apparently her personality wasnt that crappy.
Hmm, sounded like another lie to me.
So what were you really doing that night, anyway?
Thats a secret.
Its a secret?
A lady never discloses her evenings affairs, she said
mysteriously.
I had a feeling if I pressed any further it would just tick her
off, so I decided to let it go. I wasnt looking for any more
trouble. I didnt like making waves, after all.
Anyway, even though Iria-san did nothing to protect
Hikari-san, even treating her like a criminal, she went as far as
lying to save your hide. Why? Because Rei-san is closer to Iria-
san than Hikari-san is? Maybe. But something about that

answer doesnt float my boat. Living on a deserted island like
that, I would think youd all get pretty close and cozy. And I
dont think human beings are such a cold species.
Thats true, Iria-san said. Those girls are like my family.
My precious family, who stayed by my side even after I was
exiled.
Exiled.
And the reason for that exile?
Even so, Iria-san protected Rei-san but not Hikari-san.
Why? Could it be because Rei-san was really her superior,
someone she had sworn allegiance to? I clapped my hands
together. Something like that, right?
Youre marvelous. I want to hug you.
I dont mind.
I will refrain, she giggled innocently.
This time I have a question. Why exactly did you switch
places with Rei-san and pose as a maid? Was it because, as the
granddaughter of the Akagami family, you couldnt show
yourself unguarded in front of the guests, even though you
were exiled?
There was no guarantee that there wasnt some unsavory
individual mixed in with all those geniuses. As our prior
investigation had indicated, sometimes these things happen.
Thus, she had prepared an impostera body double.
Was that it?
But Iria-san shook her head daintily. Nope, she said. I
just wanted to see who would notice first. Just a little prank.
No reason, really.
A prank.

It was the kind of line that made your knees wobble, and I
didnt think she was lying this time. And until now, not a
single one of those so-called geniuses had caught on.
In all these years, unnoticed by anyone, geniuses are
nothing special.
Perhaps that was what Iria-san thought. And she would
probably continue to think so.
But you noticed.
If you hadnt gone a little too far at the end there, I
wouldnt have. Even if I had noticed, I wouldnt have said
anything. You should have just stayed at the mansion instead
of coming on this boat with us.
Well, I have to go apologize to Aikawa-san for all the
unnecessary hoopla. Theres still a visit scheduled. Were
going to meet straight after dropping you off. Oh, Aikawa-
sans going to be ticked. Not a person you want to see get
angry. Even though its inevitable. Plus, well, I wanted to talk
to you like this. You showed me such a good time, after all.
Its an honor.
Say, she said sweetly, wont you return to the mansion
sometime? Kunagisa-san, Maki-san, Yayoi-san, and you. I
think youd make a terrific family. I hear youve taken a liking
to Akari and Hikari. I dont mind letting you have your way
with them.
Thats not the kind of thing you say to a family member.
True, but Im serious. Im always serious. So how about
it? Like my proposition? She stuck her tongue out at me.
At this point I was becoming disgusted. You couldnt just
write this off as free-spiritedness or vibrancy or lack of
restraint.
I dont like murderers.

Ehehehehe, Iria-san laughed.
I didnt know why she was laughing.
Regardless of their reasons?
Regardless of their reasons.
She nodded. Im not sure what you heard from Hikari and
Teruko, but you cant possibly be thinking they told you
anything but the truth. Those girls are generally liars. I think
the fact that they never told you about me and Reis switch is
proof enough of that.
Eh?
The reason I didnt call the police was simply because it
wouldnt have been any fun that way. Absolute authority is so
unromantic, she said as she rolled up her left sleeve. This
revealed a lovely, perfectly unscarred arm. Please excuse me
then, she said with a smile, and left the room.
Hey, hey
Sigh
Sure didnt see that coming.
What was real and what was fake?
Who was real and who was fake?
Its a mixed-up world, and I for one never claimed to know
anything, nor do I think all people are honest and all things are
as they seem.
What was it?
The truth.
Man, what a load of tomfoolery.
It wouldnt be long now. I thought to wake up Kunagisa,
but seeing her peaceful face as she mewed like a kitten made
me lose the motivation. It wouldnt be too late to wake her up
after we reached the coast. The rule of thumb is, the longer
you can stay dreaming, the better.

Nevertheless.
Family?
Man, Im gonna regret turning down that proposition, I
said to no one in particular, expecting no response. But I knew
there was only one response one could give. For me, there was
only one person I could ever call family. What a load of
nonsense, I muttered in the usual way.

A week had passed since returning to the mainland.
I finally began attending school, but finding myself
hopelessly unable to adapt due to my late start, I just couldnt
get into the mood. And thus I found myself cutting morning
classes, walking down West Main Street. What you call a
mental health day, or playing hooky, if you want to be a jerk
about it.
What the hell was I doing all that time before coming
back to Japan? My self-directed mutterings were more or less
heartfelt, but they were probably mostly meaningless.
Whether I was in ER3, Kyoto, or Wet Crows Feather Island,
it had changed me little, just as leaving a five-year blank had
hardly changed Kunagisa.
Hmm, more nonsense? I muttered as I continued my
stroll. I turned south, thinking Id head back to my
Nakadachiuri apartment and do some reading, but on the way
I remembered today was the day Kunagisas favorite magazine
went on sale, so I stopped in a local bookstore to buy a copy.
Kunagisa Tomo?
Since the island incidents, Kunagisa had stayed holed up in
her house. She was deeply immersed in making all sorts of
repairs on the workstation and PCs and what have you that

Akane-san had destroyed. This time she was all fired up,
saying she was going to rebuild them completely out of nigh-
invulnerable steel, but it seemed to me that this wasnt
logically possible. Of course, what she got fired up about was
her business, so I didnt say anything as to that.
As for Sonoyama Akane-san and Sakaki Shinya-san,
Kunagisa looked up what had become of them on the
Internet, most likely employing the skills of her old pal Chii-
kun.
Akane-san had retired from the Seven Fools and begun a
somewhat reclusive existence, but retained her prominence as
a scholar. Shinya-san supposedly remained by her side.
Considering the fact that no one had reported them to the
police, this seemed plausible enough.
I entered the bookstore and bought what I wanted with a
gift certificate, then stood and flipped through it for a while
before leaving the store. Outside, an extremely gaudythat is,
expensive-lookingconvertible was parked in front of the
store. It was an eccentric sort of car that would have stood out
even if this was a street in the middle of Kyoto.
The kind of upper-class car you see in magazines and the
like. You know, with names like Anaconda or Viper or
Japanese Ratsnake. This probably wasnt a Japanese
Ratsnake, but I was sure it was something in the snake family.
But what were they doing riding in a car like this on a
Japanese road? Or more important, what type of person rode
in this ridiculous beast of a machine? I glanced over just in
time to see the driver step out of the car. So as not to lose to
the car, the driver herself was adorned in attire just as flashy.
She wore a generously revealing dress shirt inside a wine
red suit that was bound to catch any passerbys attention,

wanted or not. On top of that she had a spring coat draped
over her shoulders with nothing in the sleeves. Her shoulder-
length hair was unnaturally shimmery, suggesting she had used
any number of expensive hair products. Deep red sunglasses
completely concealed her eyes. Her proportions were enough
to make you wonder if she was a model, and she was tall to
boot. She was a beautiful woman in the truest sense, but at
the same time, she was the kind of beautiful woman you
didnt want to approach. She looked like the type to have a lot
of bad habits and lack universal appeal.
There was something offensive or disharmonious about
her.
Wow, I managed to eke out an utterance of wonderment.
So, good-looking cars do have good-looking drivers, I
thought as I stared at her striding toward me. I cleared a path
for her, thinking she wanted to stop in the bookstore, but I
was wrong.
She came to a halt right in front of me. Then she stared at
me over her sunglasses. Dominated by her overwhelming,
abusive gaze, I found myself unable to move. Like a frog in a
snakes gaze. And as such, I was unable to avoid it.
Without any warning, she brought her long leg upward,
sinking her pump-adorned foot into my gut. I crumpled
facedown to the pavement.
Uguu
I felt like I was going to puke until there was nothing left in
my stomach. But there was no time to scream. With no mercy
nor reservation, she began stomping on my collapsed body
with the heel part of her shoe, so it hurt quite a bit.
As is always the case when youre in trouble, there wasnt a
single person in the vicinity. There was a bus stop nearby, but

the bus must have just left because nobody was there. Damn,
must be my lucky day. Still, I hail no intention of making an
ugly spectacle of myself by screaming for help. I rolled over in
an attempt to somehow escape, but this ended in failure as
soon as she seized me by the collar.
Just like that, she lifted me up.
Huh You really dont close those eyes, she said as if
impressed. Wow, its pretty amazing. Haha. Thats kinda
cool. Okay, anyway Hello.
Hello.
Come on, this isnt a funeral.
What the hell is she talking about? I wondered as she
tightened her grip around my neck. She dragged me over to
her convertible and tossed me into the passenger seat like a
suitcase. She herself got into the drivers seat. She took off her
shades and jammed her foot down on the accelerator. It
seemed the car had been idling the whole time. She was a foe
to the environment.
I thought as I rubbed my stomach and back.
Um, what was this? What was going on? Was this an
abduction? Why me? Things were moving too fast for me to
keep up. As much as I was a go-with-the-flow nineteen-year-
old, I had scarcely been caught up in a torrential rapid like this
before. Who was this woman?
Um, who are you?
Hmm? My name? You just ask my name there, pal?
She looked over at me. Her glare was even worse with the
shades off. It was a terrifying gaze that seemed to pierce
straight through my heart. What kind of life did one have to
live to obtain a gaze like that?
The names Aikawa Jun.

Aikawa?
Aikawa, Aikawa
The name rang a bell.
Aikawa-san?
Jun is fine.
Her voice was brusque and surly. It seemed like such a
waste, considering how beautiful she was, but maybe it suited
her personality surprisingly well.
Uh, Jun-san. Have we met before somewhere? Ive got
kind of a bad memory when it comes to acquaintances, but I
dont feel like weve met before.
First time.
Thought so.
Even if we had only met one time, there was no forgetting
a woman like this.
Whats that now? Eh? You mean Iria-san never told you?
Iria-san? That name rang a hell, too. Uh, Iria-san, Iria-
san
Ah.
At last, the circuit in my brain connected.
Right. I remember.
So then, youre the detective, Aikawa-san?
Im an independent contractor, to be precise, she said
cynically. Looks like you remembered.
I didnt think you were a woman.
Thanks. Thats the best compliment there is.
She smacked me on the shoulder. It was more than a little
surprising to learn that the Aikawa-san I had long been
thinking was a man was, in fact, a womanand such a
beautiful one at that. But if you thought about it, except for
the tagalongs like Shinya-san and me, Iria-san had mostly

brought relatively young women to the island. Looking at it
that way, I probably should have realized Aikawa-san was a
woman.
But Iria-san kept using ambiguous words like hero.
I was going to go all the way to your college, she said
with a taint smile. But then I spotted you standing there
reading in that bookstore. It was a hell of a coincidence, so I
thought Id give you a whistle.
You mean you were looking for me?
Yep. Thought I ought to see with my own eyes what kind
of jerk was sneaking around stealing my jobs. Thanks to you,
you chump, I never had my turn. Howre you gonna make up
for that?
Her gaze pierced through me. It was like she had a direct
grip on my heart. In my mind, the events that had occurred on
that island were already over, so this development was
completely beyond my expectations.
Because of you I missed out on a job. And here they told
me it was going to be a safe and easy case.
Uh, I Not really understanding the situation, I decided
to just go ahead and apologize. Im real sorry. Please forgive
me.
Haha! Aikawa-san laughed. No reason to apologize. In
fact, I should be thanking you for making things easy.
Well, which was it? My unease was growing proportionally
to my composure. What the hell situation had I gotten myself
into? It was beyond comprehension. I had no idea what this
Aikawa Jun character was trying to do.
Um, where are we headed now?
Heaven. Or maybe Hell. I forgot.
Theyre totally different.

Yup, totally different. Theyre complete opposites. So
were bound to end up at one of them.
Where was she pulling this stuff from?
She went on driving without a care in the world. Maybe
we really were headed for Hell. It seemed plausible enough. In
a relatively unexpected turn, maybe my life was about to end.
But then I guess the end is always unexpected.
Well then, now that Ive seen your face, thats one thing
to mark off the to-do list. That leaves just one more.
Without a shred of reserve, Aikawa-san leaned that alluring
face of hers right next to mine. I reflexively flinched at her
whimsicalness. I wasnt very used to close contact with people
other than Kunagisa.
Um, one more? What is it?
Oh, I just thought Id put one of your woes to rest,
Aikawa-san said. Im an independent contractor. Its my job
to solve peoples pesky little problems. I lend a rescuing hand
to those individuals with problems the likes of you could
never handle. You chump.
So thats what you mean by independent contractor?
That is to say, insofar as a detective is also someone who
takes up contracts. But what problem do I have?
On rare occasions I have been known to work for charity.
Call me capricious. Itll be your reward for solving the last
case so splendidly in my stead.
Reward?
Dont be so tense. I may not look it, but Im pretty much
full of goodness.
Good people dont usually beat the hell out of others with
their pumps on a first meeting.

Now then, troubled one. You gonna take my hand? she
said, showing me the palm of her hand. Whats it gonna be?
Your decision.
She was weird. Like, crazy weird. Her weirdness was in a
league of its own. If you set that pack of eccentric crazies on
our favorite deserted island as the average, Aikawa-sans
weirdness was off the chart. Nevertheless, I grabbed her hand
in a rare exhibition of assuredness.
This bizarre human being. How could I miss out on this?
Okay, pal.
She gave a wicked smile.
Maybe that was hasty of me, I thought.
Um, before we get into anything, what is this woe of
mine you mentioned?
Thats the one thing you ought to know way better than
me. Way better. Cant you guess? Ive come to see you. Me. So
obviously its about the incident at Wet Crows Feather
Island.
The incident? I said.
Yup. Aikawa-san gave a small nod. After that, I ended
up paying a visit to the island anyway. I was originally
planning to make it a vacation, so I was lucky the case had
already been solved. I really mean that. Anyway, I talked to
Iria, Hikari, Akari, and Rei. Incidentally, Teruko didnt say a
word. She was silent as always. Even Ive only heard her voice
one time. Oh yeah, there was also one hell of a chef and some
creepy fortune-teller. Ah, I dont want to think about her.
What was up with that lady?!
Suddenly furious, she slammed down on the steering
wheel, practically breaking it. Evidently something had
transpired with Maki-san on the island. What had that woman

done now? To be sure, you could tell just by looking that
those two women were incompatible.
Hmph, Aikawa-san grumbled before continuing her
story.
Anyway, I talked to them about the incident. No detail
left out.
So you think theres still something wrong? I said. I
mean, what do you think personally, Aikawa-san?
Thats Jun, she said in a suddenly low and grim voice.
Dont call me by my last name. Only my enemies do that.
Do you still think theres something wrong, Jun-san? I
corrected myself and asked again.
Thats better, she smiled. Her moods changed like mad.
Id say they changed like the weather, but not even mountain
weather changed this often.
No no Im not the one feeling discontent, buddy. Its
you, right? You solved the case. And you did it damn well.
You did it so damn well nobody could even raise an objection.
But you yourself still have doubts, dont you? Isnt something
missing from your detective work?
I was at a loss for words. Indifferent to this, she continued.
Am I right? You solved the case in three days. Its only
natural someone with brains like yours would still have
doubts. Stop me if Im wrong.
I couldnt say anything, and obviously it wasnt because she
was out of line. It was because she was exactly right.
Exactly.
I Kunagisa and I had made solving the case quickly a
priority and shoved our own doubts into a dark corner. She
had submitted a solution we personally didnt approve of.
Aikawa-san grinned.

That feeling of discontent, those doubts, those things that
seem less than agreeable to you, you chumphave you got
them pinpointed?
Uh, well
Why would Shinya kill Ibuki? Why would Shinya and Sonoyama
be working in cahoots? She flicked out her dark red tongue
provokingly. Thats it, isnt it?
Yes, I nodded reluctantly. But thats their problem and,
ultimately, no one elses, right? It has to do with their
motives, and thats something beyond my grasp, so
Youre similar, Aikawa-san said. Didnt you think so?
Didnt Shinya tell you that himself? That you and he are
similar. Now why would this guy so much like you kill Ibuki
Kanami, the one person irreplaceable to him, his version of
that blue-haired girl of yours?
Its probably just a misunderstanding. If it wasnt Yeah,
its probably actually Akane-san whos irreplaceable to
Shinya-san.
Are you satisfied with that? Aikawa-san said with
sarcasm. No way, right? There aint no way youre satisfied
with that. I fully understand your sentiments.
Youre beating around the bush, arent you? Youre right,
Aikawa-san, Im not totally convinced. But
Thats Jun. I told you not to call me by my last name.
I got glared at again. It was frightening.
Jun-san. Youre right. Im not totally convinced, but there
are no other possibilities, so theres nothing I can do. When
youve erased all the impossible possibilities, the remaining
one is the truth, no matter how impossible it seems.
Thats a myth. So you mean youve been taking that
ridiculous motive about eating peoples brains seriously?

Huh. I was at a loss for words. Aikawa-san snickered,
reveling in my response.
Now now now, get yourself together. Get yourself
together, man.
Do you really think theres a single idiot in this whole
world dumb enough to believe if you eat the brain of a genius,
you become a genius? Its not a bad thing if there is someone
like that. People are free to think what they want. Everyone
has the right to be feeble-minded. Theres nothing wrong with
that. We have freedom of thought, and freedom to be stupid.
But would someone willing to use a corpse as a stepping stool,
someone who has absolutely no respect for humans, really be
thinking something like that? What do you think, bud?
Well, indeed, that was a good point.
Well, so what? What are you saying? Ive always been
confident in my ability to talk around subjects, but even I
never go this far.
Thats because youre below me. I know something you
dont know. Not to say youre incompetent or nothin.
Youre just calling yourself competent?
Im a jack-of-all-trades. If I wasnt, I couldnt do this kind
of work, she boasted. She was almost frighteningly
narcissistic.
Well then, what do you think about it, Jun-san? You say
you know it all, right? Please enlighten me.
If you had just asked me that in the first place we couldve
cut right to the chase, she laughed. Come on, bud. You
noticed something unnatural, didnt you? I heard from Hikari.
You noticed it, right? That painting you modeled for. Why was
there a watch painted in?
The watch?

I had completely forgotten about that.
You didnt forget about that, did you? she said. Please
dont tell me you forgot something that important.
Of course not. How could I forget? But I thought it was
just a painting mistake. Kanami-san relied on her memory to
do the painting, so I thought it was just a memory issue.
Not likely. Its essentially impossible for someone who
claims her memory and perception are synonymous to make a
blunder like that. Even supposing it was possible, dont you
think theres some other reason, bud?
Okay, Ai Jun-san. What do you think?
I dont know what other people think, but this is what I,
Aikawa Jun, the worlds most powerful contractor, have
concluded: that picture wasnt painted by Kanami.
Right. Thats the only viable possibility. I mean, think
about it the other way around. Lets say Ibuki painted it. If she
painted it, it would be weird for there to be a watch, right?
You werent wearing a watch when you were sitting in front
of her. So it probably wasnt painted by her.
Why?
What do you mean why? You didnt actually see her
painting it, right? Sure, maybe there are artists who always
work alone, but I dont think Ibuki was one of them. I submit
that Ibuki could not have done that painting.
She couldnt have? Kanami-san was an artist. She was
famous. Surely she couldve painted that.
Plenty of artists have used fraudulent ghost painters, she
said as if it was obvious. Roughly fifty thousand. It wouldnt
be odd if Ibuki was one of them. Not odd at all.
So you think Kanami-san was a fraud?

Just think about it, Aikawa-san said. Youre not a
painter?
Art is not my forte.
So you were probably thinking something like this person
is an artist all the way to the bone, werent you?
Why did this woman know what people were thinking so
damn accurately? She reminded me of Maki-san, but telling
her this would anger her, so I remained silent.
Dont compare me to that sketchy character.
Hey now.
She looked at me with a smirk. Dont clam up now. That
was just a basic mind-reading trick. Its just a technique. With
a little training, anyone can do it. But that aside, why did you
think Ibuki was an artist?
Why? Well, I Cat had my tongue.
Its not like you ever saw her paint anything, right? She
only told you that, bud. You heard what she had to say, and
then, based solely on that, you assumed she was an artist.
I saw her paintings, too. Like the one of the cherry
blossoms and stuff.
But you didnt see her paint it, did you? Man, for someone
who doesnt trust anyone, you sure are naive. Its like you
dont trust anyone but you dont doubt them, either, or like
you just withhold all conclusions indefinitely. You just took
Ibukis steaming pile of doo-doo for fact.
Doo-doo?
Did she say doo-doo? Was everything Kanami-san said
nothing more than doo-doo? How was I supposed to kn
Oh, how were you supposed to know? Aikawa-san beat
me to the punch with my own line. I wonder. I really
wonder, buddy.

If theres something you want to say, go for it.
Thats no way to ask for a favor.
Please tell me.
She smiled. She was probably a little more childish than I
had thought.
Like the whole dress thing. When you modeled for her,
you saw her wearing her dress, and what did you say? You
said, Youre going to paint like that? right?
I didnt know who she had heard that from (and only
Maki-san was likely to know), but she was exactly right.
A real artist never dirties her clothes with painting
materials, Aikawa-san muttered. And then suddenly, Like
anybody like that really exists! she yelled. Thats impossible!
Even if she didnt get her clothes dirty, theyd be soaked in
stench! Its not a matter of can and cantpeople dont do
that! Dont you notice these things, you moron?
This was no act, she really seemed mad. I cowered in all
seriousness. I thought I was about to get pounded. Suddenly I
understood what Hikari-san had meant.
A violent-tempered person, huh?
Anyway, when youre working with paint on canvas, you
at least put on an apron. Even if you suck at art, that much is
just common sense.
Sure. But if thats the case, then
Then what did that mean? Kanami-san lied to me? No, not
only that: she didnt know anything about art?
There was no way an artistic genius like Ibuki Kanami
didnt know something as simple as that. Why? Because it was
a fact that anybody with a little experience would realize
Which meant

Yup, didnt know anything. Aikawa-san said with a
slightly mocking tone. Ibuki Kanami, the genius painter who
couldnt paint. So, how will you solve this conundrum?
Well, uh, are you saying Kanami-san was a fraud then?
No. Think. And then realize, man. Ibuki didnt paint that
picture. But Ibuki was the painter. Thus, by the law of
syllogism, Ibuki was a fake. And thus, of course, she couldnt
paint.
A fake? But, a fake would Why? Um, sorry. Im totally
confused. I clutched my head and thought. So in other
words an imposter Kanami-san was killed, and the real one
wasnt?
Yes. And the real Sonoyama Akane was killed.
Bam, another whack on the shoulder.
My brain ceased for a moment.
Say what now? Akane-san?
Yeah. Sonoyama Akane. If you think about it, that clears
up all the confusion, doesnt it? Why did Shinya kill Ibuki?
Simple. He didnt. Why did Shinya go into cahoots with
Sonoyama? Simple. He didnt. He was working with Ibuki. His
irreplaceable Ibuki.
So Kanami-san and Akane-san switched places? When?
Hold on a second here. I spent three days on the same island
with those two. I may have a bad memory, but I definitely
wouldve known if they did a switch.
What Im saying is they switched before that, before they
arrived at the island. I dont know how long those two were
there, but it was before that.
One has blond hair and blue eyes. The other is an
intellectual-looking brunette. How in the hell do two people
that different switch pla

Hair can be dyed. You can put on color contacts. If you
really want to look like someone else, its simple. Especially
when the person has such notable characteristics. Think about
it.
But So those pictures
Its like Ive been tellin ya, Sonoyama painted those. That
day, I bet you were wearing a watch every time Sonoyama saw
you. Thus, shes the one who painted you. Sonoyama as
Ibuki.
Sonoyama Akane as Ibuki Kanami. Come to think of it,
where was Akane-san that morning? Was she in the atelier
doing that cherry blossom picture? Did that mean Akane-san
was the one painting me that night?
Why would she
To make everyone think she was Ibuki. Surely you would
never have guessed the painter of that wasnt her. But you
gotta admit, the whole watch mistake isnt like her.
But but, Iria-san shes the one who invited them. She
shouldve noticed right away, right?
How do you figure?
I mean, she mustve at least seen pictures of them before.
Pictures? Hey now. Hey now, man. Dont make me laugh
here, buddy. You trying to make me laugh to death? Gimme a
break here. Do you think peoples faces look the same in real
life as they do in photos? They leave different impressions,
dont they? Thats why wanted posters never work. Photos are
still motion, reality moves. And the human eye chooses things
arbitrarily. So naturally, when you compare the two, your
mind favors reality.
She was right. Kanami-san herself had said the same thing.
Suddenly I had the bizarre, truly bizarre feeling that I was the

real criminal and detective Aikawa-san here was hot on my
tail.
Why why were they doing that?
It was a prank. They switched places as a prank. Iria and
Rei switched places, too, right? And they said it was a prank
when you asked why, right? Its the same deal. I wonder who
will notice. Will any of these so-called geniuses notice? Can
this salon-running princess even tell the difference between
us?
Thats at least what Sonoyama was thinking. Oh, the real
one, I mean. So she, Shinya, and Ibuki got together and made
these plans. Sonoyama was on board. She probably thought it
would be funny. Scholars can be surprisingly willing to take
part in such hedonistic pleasures. Especially those ER3 system
goons. Im sure you know that though. You were right smack
in the middle of it.
That information from Chii-kun.
Ibuki Kanami and Sonoyama Akane had met in Chicago.
They were acquaintances. It wasnt so impossible that they
had planned such a thing. Kanami-san and Akane-san, who
had gotten into countless arguments. But did this mean all
that fighting was just something they planned so their switch
wouldnt be obvious?
So, what now?
It goes like this. Ibuki and Sonoyama switched places. Ibuki
became Sonoyama, Sonoyama became Ibuki. Then one of
them was killed. The remaining one was Sonoyama. The
switched Sonoyama.
Who wouldve thought the woman once thought dead
and then pronounced the murderer was actually someone
else?

You mean it was Kanami-san posing as Akane-san?
Akane-san had retired from the Seven Fools and begun a
somewhat reclusive existence, but retained her prominence as a
scholar. Shinya-san supposedly remained by her side.
Considering the fact that no one had reported them to the
police, this seems plausible enough, Aikawa-san said
cynically.
Are you saying thats the motive? But why would they
do
Ha! Aikawa-san laughed as she narrowed her eyes at me.
Thats an indescribably irrelevant question, my man. Man, I
mean what would you say if I asked you why youre alive?
Granted, a guy like you probably never thought about it.
Have you ever wanted to become something? Havent you
ever wanted to become someone? It not, then youll never
understand Ibuki Kanamis feelings, no matter how many
times I explain it. You, with your one established style, will
never understand Ibuki Kanami, even if you travel to the four
corners of the earth.
It was another virtual machine, I realized. A fake. There to
trick the software.
Does that mean you understand?
Nope. Other peoples feelings are beyond my
comprehension. But insofar as I have a working brain, I can at
least imagine it. Yeah. All that sealed room stuff was just
childs play to them. A diversion to keep people from learning
their real objective. Even you got so distracted by all the
sealed rooms and headlessness going on that you didnt even
consider the possibility that they had switched, right?
She was right.
But but it was all too sudden.
Hey, I cant just believe all this up front.

Thats right. For sure. Its so convoluted its unbelievable.
Its so convoluted, my words lose all meaning and even your
personality isnt an issue. But one thing is clear. That woman
discarded her former shell known as Ibuki and succeeded in
being reborn as Sonoyama. She completely hijacked
Sonoyama Akanes background.
But wont she be found out?
Hell no. Shed probably been preparing for this for a long,
long time. And dont you think the whole crazy idea to
replace Sonoyama, to turn into her, came from the fact that
their faces were similar to begin with?
To turn into her So youre saying thats why she killed
her? I mean I guess if you wanted to become someone youd
also want to get rid of the real person, but still
To be sure, killing someone was the fastest way to get rid
of them. And indeed, a deserted island beyond the influence
of the police was the prime place to do it.
If thats the case, then it shouldve just ended once Ibuki-
san was killed. There was no need to make herself a victim
and play dead.
Get a hold of yourself, man. Geez, youre useless. If she
did it like that, surely the question of why Ibuki was the only
one killed would come up in no time. Thats why she had to
make it look like a serial killing. To hide her true intentions.
She had to pose as a lust murderer going after everyone. That
business about eating everyones brains was probably added on
as an afterthought; no doubt after she overheard you guys
talking about it. But even if she had to kill someone, she
probably couldnt bear to kill an innocent, so she pretended to
be the victim herself instead. Its so clear-cut. Her calculations
were so disgustingly sharp.

Would a murderer really put so much planning into it?
Not all murderers are bloodthirsty maniacs. Just like not
all wolves act the same. In reaching your objective, its only
natural to try and avoid danger as much as possible. The more
incidents you cause, the more clues you give everyone. Am I
wrong?
Shinya-san had told me they were planning to kill
everyone, and I believed him. After they had already killed
two people, plus trying to kill Yayoi-san and myself, I never
would have dreamed they knew anything of mercy.
However
But she tried to kill Yayoi-san.
She didnt kill her. Aikawa-san cut off my objections in
one fell swoop. You made an assumption. You assumed
Sonoyama Akane would kill again after she went as far as
recycling a corpse to hide herself. Thats why you thought up
that trap, using Sashirono as bait. But you were blind.
Think about it. Then realize, man, you were dancing in
the palm of Ibuki and Shinyas hand. Why would Shinya show
you the sleeping bag? Why would Ibuki smash those
computers in the morning when everyone clearly had an
alibi?
Even that?
Everything, even that, had been precalculated? They had
predictedno, dictatedour actions that far? The showdown
in Yayoi-sans room, Kunagisas anguish, all of it, all of it was
in the palm of their hand? Had we all been nothing more than
chess pieces subject to a strategy so devious there was no
room to anticipate the next move? Thinking all the while we
were so clever, we were really just being controlled.

And me with no basis to argue. But wasnt this all just a
little too outrageous?
That vague sense of disconcertion I felt had now
disappeared without a trace.
Aikawa-san stretched her right hand in front of me and,
using those long, slender, white fingertips, began brushing my
lips. Though I cant speak from experience, I thought it felt
very much like being raped.
Surely they had fallen in love with their targets work.
Those paintings of Ibuki Kanamis, completely errorless, sans
wristwatch and all. Now thats an artist, they probably said.
Haha, Ill bet they were originally planning to use me in their
scheme. It didnt matter who they used. All they needed was
someone to solve the mystery of the sealed rooms. As long as
somebody figured out and exposed the truth that Sonoyama
Akane wasnt dead and then fingered her as the killer, Ibuki
would be reborn and that was all that mattered.
And she would obtain a magnificent new identity.
Enjoying worldwide recognition as a comprehensive
scholar.
But, hey, even if she switched backgrounds and managed
to turn into someone else, you still have to account for ability.
Akane-san is still to this day continuing her life as a well-
rounded and outstanding scholar, even though shes retired
from the Seven Fools. If those two really did switch places
If, huh? Aikawa-san said. Youre still talking about it in
those terms, man? You sure dont know when to give up, do
you?
Based on your detective work, Akane-san is really
Kanami-san. But as far as Kunagisa has researched, shes still
an active scholar.

Whats wrong with that? She can paint and study pictures,
obviously shes capable of murder, and shes even capable of
changing her identity entirely. Doesnt that essentially make
her a genius?
A genius?
Why had Ibuki-san been summoned there? Was it not
because she possessed extraordinary ability? She was the
outsider of all outsiders. The penultimate. Transcendent of
boundaries. Yes, that was absolutely
What was your definition of a genius again, buddy?
Someone whos far away? I heard from Iria. But youre
wrong. Its a vector, basically someone who devotes all of
the time in his or her entire life to a single direction, to reach a
given maximum potential. Human beings can do all sorts of
stuff. But if, instead, they just focus on one skill, they can
hone it to a ridiculous level. So much so that they seem
distant, as you might say.
A prominent function.
The direction of a vector.
A restrictive bias.
If you set that arrow in a single direction, instead of
dispersing every which way The power of focus. The savant
syndrome. An inexhaustible motivation.
Pon pon, Aikawa-san smacked me on the shoulder.
You did well, pal. But youre still an amateur. In baseball
terms, youre a Little Leaguer, Mr. Pitcher. And just when
you thought your opponent was a Little Leaguer, too, she
turned out to be Domo-kun, figuratively speaking. You know
him? Domo-kun. Before your time? Aikawa-san said, getting
a little friendly as she reeled my shoulders around. It was just

a little premature, trying to end the story before the lead
detective arrived, my man. And you were still too green.
But hang on a second here. Kanami-san was in a
wheelchair.
Any old schmo with working legs can sit in a wheelchair,
she said cynically. Thats all there is to it, really. Even Ibuki
Kanami said legs are just a decoration. Sure, they helped in
kicking you around, but thats about it.
Maybe thats the case for Akane-san. All she had to do
was sit in a wheelchair. But Kanami-san was born with bad
legs. She couldnt just jump around all over the place like
Ibuki Kanami wanted to become Sonoyama Akane. She
wanted to take over the identities of others. I wouldnt be
surprised if that wasnt the first time Ibuki Kanami had
switched places with someone.
Just how long had Shinya-san been serving Ibuki-san?
He had said it was a long time.
Since when, exactly?
And even now he remained by Akane-sans side.
How long would this go on? It was a virtual machine.
Simulating the presence of multiple machines. Possessing no
one style. Shunning the very concept.
Did
What about Maki-san?
Had the famous, transcendental Himena Maki known
even this fact? Was she just watching overor blowing off
the situation with a goofy grin, despite knowing everything?
What was real? What was fake? Who was real? Who was
fake?
You cant ask questions, Aikawa-san giggled.
And at last, she pulled the car over to the side of the road.

Tough break, kid. Thats all I can say. And you did good.
You did real good. Hows that for a compliment? But you
gotta try a little harder than that. If youve got lingering
doubts, dont just blow them off. Settle your suspicions. Make
the inconceivable conceivable. Dont write your thoughts off
as just a pile of caca. Okay?
Okay.
Thats the A answer, she said, sticking out her dark red
tongue.
Well, Im done bugging you. Its thanks to fellas like you
that lifes worth living. I really think so. But pal, you just need
to cut down on the slacking a little bit. Human beings can do
so much more, so get out there and do it, dammit.
Then, with a little tilt of her head:
Well, thats it for today. See ya. Hey, get outta here, kid,
you bother me.
She had a hell of a nerve tossing me into the car and then
kicking me out. But naturally I couldnt muster the energy to
contradict her, so I opened the door and stepped out.
Looking around to see where I was, I discovered we were
right in front of Kunagisas condominium. If there was ever a
street in this world that didnt belong in Kyoto, it was this
swanky residential one, Shirosaki. Even Aikawa-sans blood-
red car didnt seem out of place here.
Well, there you go I nodded, looking up toward the
roof of the building. This really is Heaven.
Or Hell. Haha. This is where you were headed anyway,
right?
Howd you know?
Aikawa-san pointed at the bag in my hands from the
bookstore. Come to think of it, I was on my way to deliver the

contents to Kunagisa. But this lady really figured that out just
from this bag? She was like like one of those famous books
of yore. Like
Like a detective.
Ha, Aikawa-san laughed.
Well, if our fates are linked, we shall meet again. Like
theres any doubt about that.
She gave me a regular, noncynical smile and patted me
once each on the head and shoulder. Then, pointing to the top
floor of the condominium:
Say hi to Kunagisa for me, too, she said.
Now that was a little suspicious. If there was anyone to
commend in this case, Kunagisa deserved at least half the
credit. So why had Aikawa-san only come to see me? Was she
planning to see Kunagisa later?
Arent you going to see her? I asked. You came all this
way. You might as well.
Nah, thats okay. I saw her yesterday.
So I was the one on the back burner. The strength drained
out from my shoulders.
Ha, I sighed.
Jun-san
My final question.
Then then what do you live for?
Like you have to ask. Im the same as you, Mr. Ii, she said
before stepping on the accelerator, and in another instant the
red car had vanished from sight. I stood rigid in that spot for a
while, unable to think. Unable to want to think.
Sigh
I feel as if I just ran into a street bandit.

It was a fairly accurate analogy. I felt an emptiness, like the
luggage had been snatched off my back.
What was with that lady? Why did she start everything off
by kicking the crap out of me? Was she just testing what she
heard from Teruko-san? Or was it just payback?
Considering she had come all this way to meet me, that
was probably it. Payback for stealing her turn? Maybe that
was it, or maybe she was just in one of those moods, or
maybe it was just as she had claimed, some kind of reward.
But maybe none of that mattered, either. At any rate, she
didnt seem like a very nice person, and even if I was wrong
about that, I wasnt so far wrong that it was uncorrectable.
Really
Dammit.
What is this?
Im surrounded by it here.
Really now.
Really now, this is just a bunch of crappy nonsense.
Take Akagami Iria.
She brought together geniuses, deceived them, tricked
them, did anything she wanted only for the sake of her own
enjoyment, for the sake of the little world that was all her
own.
Take the Chiga sisters.
All three of them seeming somewhat off, all three were the
same, all the while being totally different. They were like the
Sierpinski gasket, bearing complete self-similarity, the
individual parts and their sum all uniform, all of them exactly
the same while being completely different, an infinite abyss
inside them impossible for anyone to view.

Take Himena Maki.
She who had the end of her life to look forward to in two
years, she who knew the truth of all things, the truth of
everything, and yet all she did was laze around yawning and
purring like a kitty.
Take Aikawa Jun.
A big blur of red in the guise of a detective with a
reputation as the worlds best contractor, she had shown up
on the island and solved the already solved case beyond any
shred of doubt, no blade of grass left unchecked, all for no
reason, and then vanished in a cloud of cynicism.
Take that woman whose name I didnt know, that woman
who was no one. Surely, she was a genius.
And then
And then.
And then, take Kunagisa.
Nothing really matters to me.
The world just does what it wants, and even if it didnt,
that would have nothing to do with me, and even if it did
have something to do with me, I wouldnt be interested. Ive
never wanted to become someone, and Ive never felt like
there was something I had to do. Sometimes I wonder if thats
okay, but in the end, that doesnt really matter to me, either.
Somewhere along the way I just cooled off. No, thats not
right. Probably, I dried out. Apathetic and indifferent. And
thats why Kunagisa was moisture to me.
Moisture, huh, I thought to myself.
Was Shinya-san the same way? Sakaki Shinya, stuck to that
woman like a shadow. If so, he and I really were of the same
breed, almost too much so.

Hah
Sigh.
I didnt know who our worlds revolved around, but this
world revolved around the sun. Thats all there was to it,
really, and it never amounted to anything more. And that goes
for everyone.
The truth is always out of my reach.
And whats more, I never really care to reach for it.
Maybe that was the problem. This was probably what
Aikawa-san meant by slacking.
Eh, that doesnt matter. I dont live to sit here and think
about those kinds of things, and its not like Im trying to
change the world or solve its mysteries. When Im confronted
with a puzzle, its just annoying. If I can just keep on living
like this tomorrow, thatll be enough.
Done talking to myself, I finally began to proceed on foot.
Any more thinking would just be a bother. Id leave it to
the people who wanted to do the thinking. No offense to
Aikawa-san, but I wasnt looking to give some kind of worth
to the world.
If anybody asked me why I was alive, Id probably say just
in case. Thats about the only reason people have, and that
goes for me, you, and everybody.
But
But Kunagisa is different.
You know, if you were to put it in words.
Whatever.
With Kunagisas condo in plain sight, I thought about just
going back home right then. I just wanted to throw off that
haughty contractors expectations, thats all. Even if we didnt

meet today, we could always meet tomorrow. We could meet
up anytime we wanted. Nothing more to it.
Hmm, but
My legs came to a halt once again. And I thought.
Five years ago, before meeting Kunagisa Tomo, I had
nothing. But even reuniting now, even now that we were able
to be together forever, I still had nothing.
I was empty. It was like meaningless routine work. Just
functioning, just living.
Ah, dammit.
The contractors cynical smile crossed my mind. I recalled
the prophets words. The lying sisters words, too.
And then, the advice of that woman whose identity
remained a mystery.
You should just go.
Aggravating as it is, my life amounts to little more than just
going with the flow. Letting myself be manipulated however
people like, however they please, however they desire. Like a
doll. Like a heartless machine. As half-assed as that may seem.
And so this ambiguous and mechanical scrawling of
unanswered questions, accompanied by a certainty so under-
cooked its practically unnatural, comes to its almost
predictably anticlimactic end, like a vague, crimson fairy tale.
Im ready to go stand by Kunagisas side, I thought.

Lets imagine for a moment that what you hold in your hand
is an extraordinarily enthralling work of fiction of the highest
order. As you know, thats not truly the case, but lets
pretend. Now lets say you finish reading it, and in that very
instant, you scream: This writer is a genius! I dont know if
you would really scream that sort of thing, but lets say the
writer of this book is off the subject of such praise. But such
expressions sound not unlike excuses of the common man, as
if claiming, That person is a genius; in other words hes of a
superior race totally separate from you and me, so of course he
can do things we cant do or something to that unseemly
effect. Were not to be looked down upon, were simply
looking up. And indeed that statement is correct, but I cant
shake the feeling that something is off there. When it comes
down to it, I dont think its a very good thing to rely too
much on this word genius. Moreover, not all geniuses are so
evaluated. Or rather, most genius goes unnoticed. Meanwhile,
those who achieve some sort of result are arbitrarily given the

label and people forget that its really a complex issue based
on factors such as effort and environment, none of which
should be written off as genius if you ask me. Now, it really
is a complex issue, so I wont get into the nitty-gritty of it, but
when a person sets out to do something, youve got to
consider natural-born talent, skill, and effort, not to mention
luck and fate as well, so it seems to me that the term genius is
putting it all too simply.
That said, you may find yourself a bit surprised by the
number of times that word comes up in this book. Youve got
Ibuki Kanami, Sashirono Yayoi, Sonoyama Akane, Himena
Maki, Kunagisa Tomo, and Aikawa Jun.
The narrator uses every possible opportunity to utter
things like because she was a genius or thats just what
youd expect from a genius. But as to whether any of these
women are really true geniuses, well, thats a sketchy matter.
From their personal standpoint, its probably more like if you
just do whatever you want all the time, youll be labeled a
genius. Or no, Im sure theyd have more to say about
themselves, but if you asked Ibuki Kanami about it, shed
probably just say, What do you mean genius? Youre just
extra dumb. Kubikiri Cycle is an installment in the Zaregoto
series that depicts geniuses gathered on an island, and yet
there isnt a single genius there.
In having this book published, there were so many people
looking after me that this author almost doesnt know whom
to thank. If this book can be called anything good, its thanks
to the efforts of these people as well as the bookstores.
Incidentally, this puts me in the nerve-racked mindset that if
this book turned out to be bad, its my fault alone, but at any
rate I would like to extend my utmost special thanks to the

editor-in-chief Katsushi Ota for his goodwill and guidance,
illustrator take-san, and Ryusui Seiryoin for decorating this
book with undeserved endorsement.
NI SI OI SI N

Born in 1981, the prolific NISIOISIN has already revolutionized the
Japanese literary world with his fast-paced, pop culture-fueled
novels. He debuted with The Kubikiri Cycle in 2002, beginning his
seminal Zaregoto series, and Bakemonogatari was published under
Kodanshas popular Kodansha Box imprint. 2007 saw the magnifi-
cent conclusion to his twelve-month consecutive serial novel, Katana-
gatarifor which NISIOISIN wrote one novel a month for an entire
yearalso for Kodansha Box. NISIOISIN has also created novels
based on popular manga franchises: xxxHOLiC: ANOTHERHOLiC, based
on the series by superstar artist collective CLAMP, and Death Note
Another Note: The Los Angeles BB Murder Cases, based on Tsugumi
Ohba and Takeshi Obatas blockbuster series.
Born in 1983, take made his debut with the gorgeous, ultramodern
illustrations for NISIOISINs Zaregoto series. Just as that novel
cemented NISIOISINs reputation as one of the leading lights of
Japanese pop culture, takes illustrations for these best-selling novels
made him a star in his own right. His first-class character designs
have captured readers hearts, and he is now ranked as one of the top
young illustrators in Japan. take loves cats and manga genius Osamu
Tezuka.
If you enjoyed this bookand you did, didnt you?please

consider buying it to support its original creators.
PROOFREAD: ANON & MUGI

PROOFREAD: ANON & MUGI

Zaregoto Vol 1 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Zaregoto Vol 1 PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Zaregoto Vol 1 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What are the main characters introduced?

What are the main characters introduced?

What is the overall plot or story?

What is the overall plot or story?

Illustrations by take

Translated by Greg Moore

1. The First Decapitation

1. The Second Decapitation

ONE WEEK LATER: Split

EPILOGUE: Crimson Fairy Tale

Most powerful private contractor

The third morning of our life on Wet Crows Feather Island

Id be lying if I said I knew all that much about the Akagami

So as not to let this opportunity slip through my fingers, I

After having lunch, I headed for the atelier as promised.

Two hours later.

I bludgeoned the slumbering Kunagisa awake, forced her to

And so dinner that day was a bit of a disaster. Of course, the

It was already past ten oclock when I borrowed Kunagisas

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 100

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 101

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 102

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 103

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 104

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 105

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 106

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 107

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 108

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 109

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 110

It was a dreadful sight.

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 113

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 114

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 115

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 116

The morning of the fourth day on the island had started

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 117

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 118

Me? I was right. After dinner, I was with Kunagisa the

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 119

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 120

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 121

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 122

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 123

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 124

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 125

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 126

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 127

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 128

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 129

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 130

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 131

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 132

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 133

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 134

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 135

I wonder if that was really the right thing to do, I said as I

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 136

ZA REG O TO : TH E KU BI KI RI CY CLE 137